Ibn Umar reported: When the Muslims came to Medina,
they gathered and sought to know the time of prayer but no
one summoned them. One day they discussed the matter, and
some of them said: Use something like the bell of the
Christians and some of them said: Use horn like that of
the Jews. Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who should
call (people) to prayer? The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: O Bilal, get up and summon (the people)
to prayer.
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Apostle of
Allah) to repeat (the phrases of) Adhan twice and once in
Iqama. The narrator said: I made a men- tion of it before
Ayyub who said: Except for saying: Qamat-is-Salat [the
time for prayer has come].
Anas b. Malik reported: They (the Companions) discussed
that they should know the timings of prayer by means of
something recognized by all. Some of them said that fire
should be lighted or a bell should be rung. But Bilal was
ordered to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once in
Iqama.
This hadith is transmitted by Khalid Hadhdha with the
same chain of transmitters (and the words are): When the
majority of the people discussed they should know, like
the hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi (mentioned above) except
for the words:" They (the people) should kindle fire."
Abu Mahdhura said that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) taught him Adhan like this: Allah is the
Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I testify that there is
no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but
Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah,
I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and it
should be again repeated: I testify that there is no god
but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I
testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify
that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to the
prayer (twice). Come to the prayer (twice). Ishaq added:
Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there Is no
god but Allah.
Chapter 3: THERE CAN BE TWO PRONOUNCERS OF ADHAN
FOR ONE MOSQUE
A'isha reported: Ibn Umm Maktum used to pronounce Adhan
at the behest of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) (despite the fact) that he was blind.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to attack the enemy when it was
dawn. He would listen to the Adhan; so if he heard an
Adhan, he stopped, otherwise made an attack. Once on
hearing a man say: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the
Greatest, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
remarked: He is following al-Fitra (al-Islam). Then
hearing him say: I testify that there is no god but Allah.
there is no god but Allah, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: You have come out of the Fire (of
Hell). They looked at him and found that he was a
goatherd.
Chapter 5: HE WHO HEARS THE ADHAN SHOULD RESPOND
LIKE IT, INVOKE BLESSINGS UPON THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE
UPON HIM) AND THEN BEG FOR HIM THE WASILA
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: When you hear the
Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on
me, for everyone who invokes a blessing on me will receive
ten blessings from Allah; then beg from Allah al-Wasila
for me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting for only one
of Allah's servants, and I hope that I may be that one. If
anyone who asks that I be given the Wasila, he will be
assured of my intercession.
'Umar b. al-Khattab reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When the Mu'adhdhin says:
Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, and one of
you should make this response: Allah is the Greatest,
Allah is the Greatest; (and when the Mu'adhdhin) says: I
testify that there is no god but Allah, one should
respond: I testify that there is no god but Allah, and
when he says: I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of
Allah, one should make a response: I testify that Muhammad
is Allah's Messenger. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come
to prayer, one should make a response: There is no might
and no power except with Allah. When he (the Mu'adhdhin)
says: Come to salvation, one should respond: There is no
might and no power except with Allah, and when he (the
Mu'adhdhin) says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the
Greatest, then make a response: Allah is the Greatest,
Allah is the Greatest. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says:
There is no god but Allah, and he who makes a re- sponse
from the heart: There is no god but Allah, he will enter
Paradise.
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: If anyone says on hearing
the Mu'adhdhin: I testify that there is no god but Allah
alone. Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His
servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am satisfied with
Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with
Islam as din (code of life), his sins would be forgiven.
In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh the words are:"
He who said on hearing the Mu'adhdhin and verity I
testify." ' Qutaiba has not mentioned his words:" And I."
Chapter 6: THE EXCELLENCE OF ADHAN AND RUNNING
AWAY OF THE SATAN ON HEARING IT
Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he
had been sitting in the company of Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan
when the Mu'adhdhin called (Muslims) to prayer. Mu'awiya
said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) saying The Mu'adhdhins will have the longest necks on
the Day of Resurrection.
Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir that
he had heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
say: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs away to
a distance like that of Rauha. Sulaimin said: I asked him
about Rauha. He replied: It is at a distance of thirty-six
miles from Medina.
AbuHuraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: When Satan hears the call to
prayer, he turns back and breaks the wind so as not to
bear the call being made, but when the call is finished he
turns round and distracts (the minds of those who pray),
and when he bears the Iqama he again runs away so as not
to hear its voice and when it subsides, he comes back and
distracts (the minds of those who stand for prayer).
Suhail reported that his father sent him to Banu
Haritha along with a boy or a man. Someone called him by
his name from an enclosure. He (thenarrator) said: The
person with me looked towards the enclosure, but saw
nothing. I made a mention of that to my father. He said:
If I knew that you would meet such a situation I would
have never sent you (there), but (bear in wind) whenever
you hear such a call (from the evil spirits) pronounce the
Adhan. for I have heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upbn him) said: Whenever Adhan is
proclaimed, Satan runs back vehemently.
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle (may peace be upon
him) said When the call to prayer is made, Satan runs back
and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being made, and
when the call is finished. he turns round. When Iqama is
proclaimed he turns his back, and when it is finished he
turns round to distract a man, saying: Re- member such and
such; remember such and such, referring to something the
man did not have in his mind, with the result that he does
not know how much he has prayed.
A hadith like it has been narrated by Abu Huraira but
for these words:" He (the man saying the prayer) does not
know how much he has prayed.
Chapter 7: THE DESIRABILITY OF RAISING THE HANDS
APPOSITE THE SHOULDERS AT THE TIME OF BEGINNING THE PRAYER
AND AT THE TIME OF BOWING AND AT THE TIME OF RETURNING TO
THE ERECT POSITION AFTER BOWING
Salim narrated it on the authority of his father who
reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) raising his hands apposite the shoulders at the time
of beginning the prayer and before bowing down and after
coming back to the position after bowing. but he did not
raise them between two prostrations.
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), when he stood up for prayer, used to
raise his hands apposite the shoulders and then recited
takbir (Allah-o-Akbar), and when he was about to bow he
again did like it and when he raised himself from the ruku'
(bowing posture) he again did like it, but he did not do
it at the time of raising his head from prostration.
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of
transmitters by al. Zuhri as narrated by Ibn Juraij (who)
said. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
stood up for prayer, he raised hands (to the height)
apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir.
Abu Qilaba reported that he saw Malik b. Huwairith
raising his hands at the beginning of prayer and raising
his hands before kneeling down, and raising his hands
after lifting his head from the state of kneeling, and he
narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to do like this.
Malik b. Huwairith reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) raised his hands apposite his ears
at the time of reciting the takbir (i. e. at the time of
beginning the prayer) and then again raised his hands
apposite the ears at the time of bowing and when he lifted
his head after bowing he said: Allah listened to him who
praised Him, and did like it (raised his hands up to the
ears).
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the
same chain of trans. mitters that he saw the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) doing like this (i. e.
raising his hands) till they were apposite the lobes of
cars.
Chapter 8: THE RECITING OF TAKBIR AT THE TIME OF
BOWING AND RISING IN PRAYER EXCEPT RISING AFTER RUKU, WHEN
IT IS SAID: ALLAH LISTENED TO HIM WHO PRAISED HIM
Abu Salama reported: Abu Huraira led prayer for them
and recited takbir when he bent and raised himself (in
ruku' and sujud) and after completing (the prayer) he
said: By Allah I say prayer which has the best resemblance
with the prayer of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) amongst you.
Abu Huraira reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) got up for prayer, he would say the
takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) when standing, then say the takbir
when bowing. then say:" Allah listened to him who praised
him," when coming to the erect position after bowing, then
say while standing:" To Thee, our Lord, be the praise",
then recite the takbir when getting down for prostration,
then say the takbir on raising his head, then say the
takbir on prostrating himself, then say the takbir on
raising his head. He would do that throughout the whole
prayer till he would complete it, and he would say the
takbir when he would get up at the end of two rak'as after
adopting the sitting posture. Abu Huraira said: My prayer
has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Ibn al-Harith reported: He had heard Abu Huraira say:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
takbir on standing for prayer, and the rest of the hadith
is like that transmitted by Ibn Juraij (recorded above),
but he did not mention Abu Huraira as saying:" My prayer
has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)."
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported.. When Marwan
appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina, he recited
takbir whenever he got up for obligatory prayer, and the
rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Ibn
Juraij (but with the addition of these words): On
completing the prayer with salutation, and he turned to
the people in the mosque and said....
Abu Salama reported that Abu Huraira recited takbir in
prayer on all occasions of rising and kneeling. We said: O
Abu Huraira, what is this takbir? He said: Verily it is
the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Suhail reported on the authority of his father that Abu
Huraira used to recite takbir on all occasions of rising
and bending (in prayer) and narrated that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do like that.
Mutarrif reported: I and 'Imran b. Husain said prayer
behind 'Ali b. Abu, Talib. He recited takbir when he
prostrated, and he recited takbir when he raised his head
and he recited takbir while rising up (from the sitting
position at the end of two rak'ahs). When we had finished
our prayer, 'Imran caught hold of my hand and said: He (Hadrat
Ali) has led prayer like Muhammad (may peace be upon him)
or he said: He in fact recalled to my mind the prayer of
Muhammad (may peace be upon him.)
Chapter 9: THE RECITING OF AL-FATIHA IN EVERY
RAK'AH OF PRAYER IS OBLIGATORY
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him ): He who does not recite Fatihat
al-Kitab is not credited with having observed the prayer.
Ubada b. as-Samit reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an
is not credited with having observed the prayer.
Mahmud b. al-Rabi', on whose face the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) squirted water from the
well, reported on the authority of 'Ubada b. as- Samit
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not credited with
having observed prayer.
This hadith has also been transmitted by Ma'mar from
al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the
addition of these words:" and something more".
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he
does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said
this three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu
Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite
it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) declare that Allah the Exalted had
said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me
and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.
When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the
universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised
Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most
Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My
servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says:
Master of the Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant
has glorified Me. and sometimes He would say: My servant
entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the
worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask
help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant,
and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when
he (the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path,
the path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of
those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who
have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant,
and My servant will receive what he asks for. Sufyan said:
'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated it to me when I
went to him and he was confined to his home on account of
illness, and I asked him about it.
It is naratted on the authority of Abu Huraira that he
had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
say: He who observed prayer but he did not recite the Umm
al-Qur'an in it, and the rest of the hadith is the same as
transmitted by Sufyan, and in this hadith the words are:"
Allah the Most High said: the prayer is divided into two
halves between Me and My servant. The half of it is for Me
and the half of it is for My servant."
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who said his prayer, but did not
recite the opening chapter of al-Kitab, his prayer is
incomplete. He repeated it thrice.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: One is not credited with having
observed the prayer without the recitation (of al-Fatiha).
So said Abu Huraira: (The prayer in which) the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited in a loud voice,
we also recited that loudly for you (and the prayer in
which) he recited inwardly we also recited inwardly for
you (to give you a practical example of the prayer of the
Holy Prophet).
'Ata' narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said
that one should recite (al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah of)
prayer. What we heard (i. e. recitation) from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we made you
listen to that. And that which he (recited) inwardly, we
(recited) inwardly for you. A person said to him: If I add
nothing to the (recitation) of the Umm al Qur'an (Surat
al-Fatiha), would it make the prayer incomplete? He (AbuHuraira)
said: If you add to that (if you recite some of verses of
the Qur'an along with Surat at-Fatiha) that is better for
you. But if you are contented with it (Surat al-Fatiha)
only, it is sufficient for you.
'Ata' reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira who
said: Recitation (of Surat al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah) of
prayer in essential. (The recitation) that we listened to
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) we made
you listen to it. And that which he recited inwardly to
us, we recited it inwardly for you. And he who recites Umm
al-Qur'an, it is enough for him (to complete the prayer),
and he who adds to it (recites some other verses of the
Holy Qur'an along with Surat al-Fatiha), it is preferable
for him.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) entered the mosque and a person also entered
therein and offered prayer, and then came and paid
salutation to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). The Mes- senger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
returned his salutation and said: Go back and pray, for
you have not offered the prayer. He again prayed as he had
prayed before, and came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon. him) and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) returned the salutation and said: Go
back and say prayer, for you have not offered the prayer.
This (act of repeating the prayer) was done three times.
Upon this the person said: By Him Who hast sent you with
Truth, whatever better I can do than this, please teach
me. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you get up to pray,
recite takbir, and then recite whatever you conveniently
can from the Qur'an, then bow down and remain quietly in
that position, then raise your- self and stand erect; then
prostrate yourself and remain quietly in that attitude;
then raise yourself and sit quietly; and do that
throughout all your prayers.
Abu Huraira reported: A person entered the mosque and
said prayer while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was sitting in a nook (of the mosque), and the
rest of the hadith is the same as mentioned above, but
with this addition:" When you get up to pray, perform the
ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla and
recite takbir (Allah o Akbar =Allah is the Most Great)."
Chapter 10: THE ONE LED IN PRAYER IS FORBIDDEN TO
RECITE LOUDLY BEHIND THE imam
lmrin b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace beupon him) led us In Zuhr or 'Asr prayer (noon or
the afternoon prayer). (On concluding it) he said: Who
recited behind me (the verses): Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la
(Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High)? There upon
a person said: It was I, but I in- tended nothing but
goodness. I felt that some one of you was disputing with
me in it (or he was taking out from my tongue what I was
reciting), said the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed the Zuhr prayer and a person
recited Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the name of
thy Lord, the Most High) behind him. When he (the Holy
Pro- phet) concluded the prayer he said: Who amongst you
recited (the above-mentioned verse) or who amongst you was
the reciter? A person said: It was I. Upon this he (the
Holy Prophet) observed: I thought as if someone amongst
you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Zuhr prayer and said: I felt
that someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I
was reciting).
Chapter 11: ARGUMENT OF THOSE WHO SAY THAT HE
(THE HOLY PROPHET) DID NOT RECITE BISMILLAH (IN THE NAME OF
ALLAH) LOUDLY
Anas reported: I observed prayer along with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and with Abu
Bakr, Umar and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with all of
them), but I never heard any one of them reciting
Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim loudly.
Shu'ba reported it with the same chain of transmitters.
with she addition of these words:" I said to Qatada: Did
you hear it from Anas? He replied in the affir- mative and
added: We had inquired of him about it."
'Abda reported: 'Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite
loudly these words: Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa
tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka
[Glory to Thee,0 Allah, and Thine is the Praise, and
Blessed is Thy Name. and Exalted is Thy Majesty. and there
is no other object of worship beside Thee]. Qatada
informed in writing that Anas b. Malik had narrated to
him: I observed prayer behind the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr and Umar and 'Uthman. They
started (loud recitation) with: AI-hamdu lillahi Rabb al-'Alamin
[All Praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds] and
did not recite Bismillah ir- Rahman-ir-Rahim (loudly) at
the beginning of the recitation or at the end of it.
Anas reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed
off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What
makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has
just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of
Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have
given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to
thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy
enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy
Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah
and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace
be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord,
the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an
abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people
would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers
there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant
would be turned away from (among the people gathered
there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my
people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that
he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr
made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet)
was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said:
(You don't know) what he innovated after you"
Mukhtar b. Fulful reported that he had heard Anas b.
Malik say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) dozed off, and the rest of the hadith is the same as
transmitted by Mus-hir except for the words that he (the
Holy Prophet) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord
the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in Paradise.
There is a tank over it, but he made no mention of the
tumblers like the number of the stars.
Chapter 13: THE PLACING OF THE RIGHT HAND OVER
THE LEFT HAND AFTER THE FIRST TAKBIR IN PRAYER (TAKBIR-I-TAHRIMA)
BELOW THE CHEST AND ABOVE THE NAVEL AND THEN PLACING THEM
APPOSITE THE SHOULDERS IN PROSTRATION
Wa'il b. Hujr reported: He saw the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) raising his hands at the time of
beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according to
Hammam (the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite to
ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in his
cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand. And
when he was about to bow down, he brought out his hands
from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then recited
takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect
position) he recited:" Allah listened to him who praised
Him." And when prostrates. he prostrated between the two
palms.
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: While observing prayer
behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we
used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so and
so. One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace. When any one of
you sits during the prayer. he should say: All services
rendered by words, by acts of worship, and all good things
are due to Allah. Peace be upon you,0 Prophet, and Allah's
mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's
upright servants, for when he says this it reaches every
upright servant in heaven and earth (and say further): I
testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that
Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Then he may choose
any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
Shu'ba has narrated this on the authority of Mansur
with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no
mention of this:" Then he may choose any supplication
which pleases him."
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Mansur with the same chain of transmitters and he made a
mention of this:" Then he may choose any supplication
which pleases him or which he likes."
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: We were sitting with the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) in prayer, and the rest of
the hadith is the same as narrated by Mansur He (also
said): After (reciting tashahud) he may choose any prayer.
Ibn Mas'ud is reported to have said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) taught me tashahhud taking
my hand within his palms, in the same way as he taught me
a Sura of the Qur'an, and he narrated it as narrated
above.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to teach us tashahbud just as he used to
teach us a Sura of the Qur'an, and he would say: All
services rendered by., words, acts of worship. and all
good thirgs are due to Allah. Peace be upon you,0 Prophet.
and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon
Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god
but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of
Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumb (the words are):" As
he would teach us the Qur'an."
Tawus narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that
he said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to teach us tashahhud as he would teach us a Sura of
the Qur'an.
Hattan b. 'Abdullah al-Raqiishi reported: I observed
prayer with Abu Musu al-Ash'ari and when he was in the
qa'dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been
made obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the
narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished the prayer
after salutation he tuined (towards the people) and said:
Who amongst you said such and such a thing? A hush fell on
the people. He again said.. Who amongst you has said such
and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He (Abu Musa)
said: Hattan, It is perhaps you that have uttered it. He (Hattan)
said No. I have not uttered it. I was afraid that you
might be annoyed with me on account of this. A person
amongst the people said: It was I who said it, and In this
I intended nothing but good. Abu Musa said: Don't you know
what you have to recite in your prayers? Verily the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) addressed us
and explained to us all Its aspects and taught us how to
observe prayer (properly). He (the Holy Prophet) said:
When you pray make your rows straight and let anyone
amongst you act as your Imim. Recite the takbir when he
recites it and when be recites: Not of those with whom
Thou art angry. nor of those who go astray, say: Amin.
Allah would respond you. And when he (the Imim) recites
the takbir, you may also recite the takbir, for the Imam
bows before you and raises himself before you. Then the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one
is equivalent to the other. And when he says: Allah
listens to him who praises Him, you should say: 0 Allah,
our. Lord, to Thee be the praise, for Allah, the Exalted
and Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of
His Apostle (may peace be upon him) that Allah listens to
him who praises Him. And when he (the Imim) recites the
takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the takbir
and prostrate, for the Imim prostrates before you and
raises himself before you. The Messenger' of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The one is equi- valent to the
other. And when he (the Imim) sits for Qa'da (for
tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst you should
be: All services rendered by words, acts of worship and
all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you,0
Apostle, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us
and upon the upright servants of Allah. I testify that
there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Mubammad is
His servant and His Messenger.
Qatida has narrated a badith like this with another
chain of transmitters. In the badith transmitted by Jarir
on the authority of Sulaiman, Qatida's further words are:
When (the Qur'in) is recited (in prayer), you should
observe silence, and (the following words are) not found
in the hadith narrated by anyone except by Abu Kamil who
heard it from Abu 'Awina (and the words are): Verily Allah
vouchsafed through the tongue of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) this: Allah listens to him who praises
Him. Abu Ishaq (a student of Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr
the son of Abu Nadr's sister has (critically) discussed
this hadith. Imam Muslim said: Whom can you find a more
authentic transmitter of badith than Sulaiman? Abu Bakr
said to him (Imam Muslim): What about the hadith narrated
by Abd Huraira, i. e. the hadith that when the Qur'in is
recited (in pray er) observe silence? He (Abu Bakr again)
said: Then, why. have you not included it (in your
compilation)? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included
in this every hadith which I deem authentic; I have
recorded only such ahadith on which there is an agreement
(amongst the Muhaddithin apart from their being
authentic).
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatida with the
same chain of transmitters (and the words are):" Allah,
the Exalted and the Glorious, commanded it through the
tongue of His Apostle (may peace be upon-him): Allah
listens to him who praises Him."
Chapter 15: BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE
BE UPON HIM) AFTER TASHAHHUD
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for prayer
in a dream) narrated it on the authority of Mas'ad al-Ansiri
who said: We were sitting in the company of Sa'id b. 'Ubida
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
to us. Bashir b. S'ad said: Allah has commanded us to
bless you. Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless
you? He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) kept quiet (and we were so much
perturbed over his silence) that we wished we had not
asked him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
then said: (For blessing me) say:" 0 Allah, bless Muhammad
and the members of his household as Thou didst bless the
mernbers of Ibrahim's household. Grant favours to Muhammad
and the members of his household as Thou didst grant
favours to the members of the household of Ibrahim in the
world. Thou art indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious" ; and
salutation as you know.
Ibn Abi Laila reported: Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said:
Should I not offer you a present (and added): The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and
we said: We have learnt how to invoke peace upon you;
(kindly tell us) how we should bless you. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Say:" O Allah: bless Muhammad and his
family as Thou didst bless the family of Ibrahim. Verily
Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah."
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis'ar on the
authority of al-Hakam, but in the hadith transmitted by
Mis'ar these words are not found:" Should I not offer you
a present?"
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: They (the Companions of
the Holy Prophet) said: Apostle of Allah, how should we
bless you? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Say:" O Allah!
bless Muhammad, his wives and his offspring as Thou didst
bless Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad, and his
wives and his offspring as Thou didst grant favours to the
family of Ibrahim; Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious."
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the Imam says:" Allah listens to
him who praises Him." you should say:" O Allah, our Lord
for Thee is the praise." for if what anyone says
synchronises with what the angels say, his past sins will
be forgiven.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: SayAmin when the Imam says Amin, for it
anyone's utterance of Amin synchronises with that of the
angels, he will be forgiven his past sins.
Abu Huraira said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) the hadith like one transmitted by
Malik, but he made no mention of the words of Shibab.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin in
prayer and the angels in the sky also utter Amin, and this
(utterance of the one) synchronises with (that of) the
other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
Abu Harare reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin and
the angels In the heaven also utter Amin and (the Amin) of
the one synchronises with (that of) the other, all his
previous sins are pardoned.
'A hadith like this is transmitted by Ma'mar from
Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira who
reported it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the reciter (Imam) utters:" Not of
those on whom (is Thine) wrath and not the erring ones,"
and (the person) behind him utters Amin and his utterance
synchronises with that of the dwellers of heavens, all his
previous sins would be pardoned.
Chapter 17: THE MUQTADI (FOLLOWER) SHOULD
STRICTLY FOLLOW THE IMAM IN PRAYER
Anas b. Malik reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) fell down from a horse and his right side was
grazed. We went to him to inquire after his health when
the time of prayer came. He led us in prayer in a sitting
posture and we said prayer behind him sitting, and when he
finished the prayer hesaid: The Imam is appointed only to
be followed; so when he recites takbir, you should also
recite that; when he prostrates, you should also
prostrate; when he rises up, you should also rise up, and
when he said" God listens to him who praises Him," you
should say:" Our Lord, to Thee be the praise," and when he
prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) fell down from a horse and he was
grazed and he led the prayer for us sitting, and the rest
of the hadith is the same.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) fell down from a horse and his right
side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same
with the addition of these words:" When he (the Imam) says
prayer standing, you should also do so."
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) rode a horse and fell down from it and his right
side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same,
and (these words) are found in it:" When he (the Imam)
says prayer in an erect posture, you should also say it in
an erect posture."
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) fell down from his horse and his right
side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
In this hadith there are no additions (of words) as
transmitted by Yunus and Malik.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) fell ill and some of his Companions came to
inquire after his health. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) said prayer sitting, while (his
Companions) said it (behind him) standing. He (the Holy
Prophet) directed them by his gesture to sit down, and
they sat down (in prayer). After finishing the (prayer)
lie (the Holy Prophet) said: The Imam is appointed so that
be should be followed, so bow down when lie bows down, and
rise rip when he rises up and say (prayer) sitting when he
(the Imam) says (it) sitting.
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was ill and we said prayer behind him and he was
sitting. And Abu Bakr was making audible to the people his
takbir. As he paid his attention towards us he saw us
standing and (directed us to sit down) with a gesture. So
we sat down and said our prayer with his prayer in a
sitting posture. After uttering salutation he said: You
were at this time about to do an act like that of the
Persians and the Romans. They stand before their kings
while they sit, so don't do that; follow your Imams. If
they say prayer standing, you should also do so, and if
they say prayer sitting, you should also say prayer
sitting.
Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) led the prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited the
takbir, Abu Bakr also recited (it) in order to make it
audible to us. And the rest of the hadith is like one
transmitted by Laith.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: The Imam is appointed, so that he
should be followed, so don't be at variance with him.
Recite takbir when he recites it; bow down when he bows
down and when he says:" Allah listens to him who praises
Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the Praise." And
when he (the Imam) prostrates, you should also prostrate,
and when he says prayer sitting, you should all observe
prayer sitting.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) while teaching us (the principles of faith),
said: Do not try to go ahead of the Imam, recite takbir
when he recites it. and when he says:" Nor of those who
err," you should say Amin, bow down when lie bows down,
and when he says:" Allah listens to him who praises Him,"
say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise".
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) (a hadith) like it, except the words:"
Nor of those who err, say Amin" and added:" And don't rise
up ahead of him."
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Verily the Imam is a shield, say prayer
sitting when he says prayer sitting. And when he says:"
Allah listens to him who praises Him," say:" O Allah, our
Lord, to Thee be the praise." and when the utterance of
the people of the earth synchronises with that of the
beings of heaven (angels), all the previous sins would be
pardoned.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) saying: The Imamis appointed to be followed. So
recite takbir when he recites it, and bow down when he
bows down and when he utters:" Allah listens to him who
praises Him," say" O Allah, our Lordfor Thee be the
praise." And when he prays, standing, you should pray
standing. And when he prays sitting, all of you should
pray sitting.
Chapter 18: THE IMAM IS AUTHORISED TO APPOINT ONE
AS HIS DEPUTY WHEN THERE IS A VALID REASON FOR IT (FOR
EXAMPLE, ILLNESS OR JOURNEY OR ANY OTHER), AND IF AN IMAM
LEADS THE PRAYER SITTING AS HE CANNOT DO SO STANDING, HIS
FOLLOWERS SHOULD SAY PRAYER STANDING PROVIDED THEY ARE ABLE
TO DO IT AND THERE IS AN ABROGATION OF SAYING PRAYER SITTING
BEHIND A SITTING IMAM
Ubaidullah b. Abdullah reported: I visited 'A'isha and
asked her to tell about the illness of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). She agreed and said: The
Apostle (may peace be upon him) was seriously ill and he
asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are
waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Put some water in the tub for me. We did accordingly
and he (the Holy Prophet) took a bath;and, when he was
about to move with difficulty, he fainted. When he came
round, he again said: Have the people said prayer? We
said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He
(the Holy Prophet) again said: Put some water for me in
the tub. We did accordingly and he took a bag, but when he
was about to move with difficultyhe fainted. When he came
round, he asked whether the people had prayed. We said:
No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He said:
Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and
he took a bath and he was about to move with difficulty
when he fainted. When he came roundhe said: Have the
people saidprayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you,
Messenger of Allah. She ('A'isha) said: The people were
staying in the mosque and waiting for the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) to lead the last (night)
prayer. She ('A'isha) said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) sent (instructions) to Abu Bakr to lead
the people in prayer. When the messenger came, he told him
(Abd Bakr): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
has ordered you to lead the people in prayer. Abu Bakr who
was a man of very tenderly feelings asked Umar to lead the
prayer. 'Umar said: You are more entitled to that. Abu
Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt some
relief and he went out supported by two men, one of them
was al-'Abbas, to the noon prayer. Abu Bakr was leading
the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him. he began to
withdraw, but the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
told him not to withdraw. He told his two (companions) to
seat him down beside him (Abu Bakr). They seated him by
the side of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said the prayer standing
while following the prayer of the Apostle (way peace be
upon him) and the people Bald prayer (standing) while
following the prayer of Abu Bakr. The Apostle (may peace
be upon him) was seated. Ubaidullah said: I visited
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, and said: Should I submit to you what
'A'isha had told about the illness of the Apostle (may
peace be upon him)? He said: Go ahead. I submitted to him
what had been transmitted by her ('A'isha). He objected to
none of it, only asking whether she had named to him the
man who accompanied al-'Abbas. I said: No. He said: It was
'Ali.
'A'isha reported: It was in the house ofMaimuna that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) first fell
ill. He asked permission from his wives to stay in her
('A'isha's) house during his illness. They granted him
permission. She ('A'isha) narrated: He (the Holy Prophet)
went out (for prayer) with his hand over al-Fadl b. 'Abbas
and on the other hand there was another person and (due to
weakness) his feet dragged on the earth. 'Ubaidullah said:
I narrated this hadith to the son of 'Abbas ('Abdullah b.
'Abbas) and he said: Do you know who the man was whose
name 'A'isha did not mention? It was 'Ali.
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him), said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) fell ill and his illness became serious, he asked
permission from his wives to stay in my house during his
illness. They gave him permission to do so. He stepped out
(of'A'isha's apartment for prayer) supported by two
persons. (He was so much weak) that his feet dragged on
the ground and he was being supported by 'Abbas b. 'Abd
al-Muttalib and another person. 'Ubaidullah said: I
informed 'Abdullah (b. 'Abbas) about that which 'A'isha
had said. 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas said: Do you know the man
whose name 'A'isha did not mention? He said: No. Ibn
'Abbas said: It was 'Ali.
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), said: I tried to dissuade the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) from it (i. e. from
appointing Abu Bakr as the Imam.) and my insistence upon
it was not due to the fact that I entertained any
apprehension in my mind that the people would not love the
man who would occupy his (Prophet's) place (i. e. who
would be appointed as his caliph) and I feared that the
people would be superstitious about one who would occupy
his place. I, therefore, desired that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) should leave Abu Bakr aside
in this matter.
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr
to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said,
Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly
feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help
shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the
prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it for me
but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with
regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I tried to
dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from
appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered
Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women
are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was confined to bed, Bilal came to him
to summon him to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask
Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha)
reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, Abu! Bakr is a
tenderhearted man, go when ]be would stand at your place
(he would be so overwhelmed by feelings) that he would not
be able to make the people hear anything (his recitation
would not be audible to the followers in prayer). You
should better order Umar (to lead the prayer). He (the
Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in-
prayer. She ('A'isha) said: I asked Hafsa to (convey) my
impression to him (the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr was a
tenderhearted man, so when he would stand at his place, he
would not be able to make the people bear anything. He
better order Umar. Hafsa conveyed this (message of Hadrat
'A'isha) to him (the Holy Prophet). The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: (You are behaving) as if you
are the females who had gathered around Yusuf. Order Abd
Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported:
So Abu Bakr was ordered to lead the people in prayer. As
the prayer began, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he
upon him) felt some relief; he got up and moved supported
by two persons and his feet dragged on earth (due to
excessive weakness). 'A'isha reported: As he (the Holy
Prophet) entered the mosque. Abu Bakr perceived his
(arrival). He was about to with. draw, but the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) by the gesture (of This
hand) told him to keep standing at his place. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came and seated
himself on the left side of Abu Bakr. She ('A'isha)
reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was leading people in prayer sitting. Abu Bakr was
following the prayer of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) in a standing posture and the people were following
the prayer of Abu Bakr.
A'mash reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) suffered from illness of which he died, and
in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir, the words are:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was brought
till he was seated by his (Abu Bakr's) side and the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) led the people in prayer
and Abu Bakr was making takbir audible to them, and in the
hadith transmitted by 'Isa the (words are):" The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat and led the people in
prayer and Abu Bakr was by his side and he was making
(takbir) audible to the people."
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) ordered Abu Bakr that he should lead people in
prayer during his illness, and he led them In prayer.
'Urwa said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
felt relief and went (to the mosque) and Abd Bakr was
leading the people in prayer. When Abel Bakr saw him he
began to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) signed him to remain where he was. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat opposite to
Abu Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr said prayer following the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him),
and the people said prayer following the prayer of Abu
Bakr.
Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer due
to the illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) of which be died. It was a Monday and they stood
in rows for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) drew aside the curtain of ('A'isha's) apartment
and looked at us while he was standing, and his
(Prophet's) face was (as bright) as the paper of the Holy
Book. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt
happy and smiled. And we were confounded with joy while in
prayer due to the arrival (among our midst) of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu Bakr
stepped back upon his heels to say prayer in a row
perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had come out for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) with the help of his hand signed to
them to complete their prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went back (to his apartment) and drew
the curtain. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last on that
very day.
Anas reported: The last glance that I have had of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (before his
death) was that when he on Monday drew the curtain aside.
The hadith transmitted by Salih is perfect and complete.
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) did not come to us for three days. When the prayer
was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped forward (to lead the
prayer), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
lifted the curtain. When the face of the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) became visible to us, we (found)
that no sight was more endearing to us than the face of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as it
appeared to us. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) with the gesture of his hand directed Abu Bakr to
step forward (and lead the prayer). The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) then drew the curtain, and we
could not see him till he died.
Abu Musa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) became ill and illness became serious
he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon
this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man
of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place
(he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would
not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the people in
prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of
Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during this period of
illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him).
Chapter 19: IF THE IMAM ARRIVES LATE AND THERE IS
NO DANGER OF AN UNPLEASANT HAPPENING, ANOTHER IMAM CAN BE
APPOINTED TO LEAD THE PRAYER
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went to the tribe of Bani Amr b.
Auf in order to bring reconciliation amongst (its
members), and It was a time of prayer. The Mu'adhdhin came
to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the prayer in case I
recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer begins)? He
(Abu Bakr) said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He (Abu
Bakr) started (leading) the prayer. The people were
engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) happened to come there and made
his way (through the people) till he stood in a row. The
people began to clap (their hands), but Abu Bakr paid no
heed (to it) in prayer. When the people clapped more
vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid heed and saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) there. (He was
about to withdraw when) the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) signed to him to keep standing at his place.
Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah for what the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had commanded
him and then Abu Bakr withdrew himself till he stood in
the midst of the row and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When (the
prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr,
what prevented you from standing (at that place) as I
ordered you to do? Abu Bakr said: It does not become the
son of Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said (to the people) around him: What
is it that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold) when
anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, for when you
would utter it, it would attract the attention, while
clapping of hands is meant for women.
This hadith is transmitted by Sahl b. Sa'd in the same
way as narrated by Malik, with the exception of these
words:" Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah and
retraced his (steps) till he stood in a row."
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went to Bani Amr b. 'Auf in order
to bring about reconciliation amongst them. The rest of
the hadith is the same but with (the addition of these
words):" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came and made his way through the rows till he came to the
first row and Abu Bakr retraced his steps."
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that he participated In the
expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) went out to answer the call of nature before the
morning prayer. and I carried along with him a jar (full
of water). When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) came back to me (after relieving himself). I began to
pour water upon his hands out of the jar and he washed his
hands three times, then washed his face three times. He
then tried to tuck up the sleeves of his cloak upon his
forearms but since the sleeves were tight he inserted his
hands in the cloak and then brought out his forearms up to
the elbow below the cloak, and then wiped over his shoes
and then moved on. Mughira said: I also moved along with
him till he came to the people and (he found) that they
had been saying their prayer under the Imamah of 'Abd
al-Rahman b. 'Auf. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) could get one rak ah out of two and said (this)
last rak'ah along with the people. When Abd al-Rahman b.
'Auf pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) got up to complete the prayer.
This made the Muslims terrified and most of them began to
recite the glory of the Lord. When the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he turned
towards them and then said: You did well, or said with a
sense of joy: You did the right thing that you said prayer
at the appointed hour.
This hadith is narrated by Hamza b. Mughira by another
chain of trans- mitters (but with the addition of these
words): I made up my mind to hold Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf
back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Leave him."
Chapter 20: IF SOMETHING HAPPENS IN PRAYER, MEN
SHOULD GLORIFY ALLAH AND WOMEN SHOULD CLAP HANDS
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Glorification of Allah is for men and
clapping of hands is meant for women (if something happens
in prayer). Harmala added in his narration that Ibn Shihab
told him: I saw some of the scholars glorifying Allah and
making a gesture.
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Rafi',
Abu'I-Razzaq. Ma'mar, Hammam on the authority of Abu
Huraira with the addition of (the word)" prayer".
Chapter 21: COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WELL,
PERFECTING IT, AND DEVOTION IN IT
Abu Huraira reported: one day the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led the prayer. Then turning
(towards his Companions) he said: 0 you, the man, why
don't you say your prayer well? Does the observer of
prayer not see how he is performing the prayer for he
performs it for himself? By Allah, I see behind me as I
see In front of me.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Do you find me seeing towards the Qibla
only? By Allah, your bowing and your prostrating are not
hidden from my view. Verily I see them behind my back.
Anas b. Malik reported. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Perform bowing and prostration
well. By Allah. I see you even if you are behind me, or he
said'. (1 see you) behind my back when you bow or
prostrate.
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Complete the bowing and prostration well. By
Allah, 1 see you behind my back as to how you bow and
prostrate or when you bow and prostrate.
Chapter 22: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO BOW AND PROSTRATE
AHEAD OF THE IMAM
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) one day led us in the prayer. and when he
completed the Prayer he turned his face towards us and
said: 0 People, I am your Imam, so do not precede me in
bowing and prostration and in standing and turning (faces,
i. e. In pronouncing salutation), for I see you in front
of me and behind me, and then said: By Him in Whose hand
Is the life of Muhammad, if you could see what I see, you
would have laughed little and wept much more. They said:
What did you see, Messenger of Allah? He replied: (I saw)
Paradise and Hell.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head ahead
of the Imam (from prostration) not fear that Allah may
change his head into the head of an ass?
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head before
the Imam not fear that Allah may change his face into that
of an ass?
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another
chain of transmitters except for the words narrated by
Rabi' b. Muslim:" Allah may make his face like the face of
an ass."
Chapter 23: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO LIFT ONE'S EYES
TOWARDS THE SKY IN PRAYER
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The people who lift their eyes
towards the sky in Prayer should avoid it or they would
lose their eyesight.
Abu Huraira reported: People should avoid lifting their
eyes towards the sky while supplicating in prayer,
otherwise their eyes would be snatched away.
Chapter 24: THE COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WITH
TRANQUILLITY AND CALMNESS AND PROHIBITION OF MAKING GESTURES
WITH HANDS AND LIFTING THEMWHILE PRONOUNCING SALUTATION,
ANDTHE COMPLETING OF FIRST ROWSAND JOINING TOGETHER WELL IN
THEM
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to us and said: How is it that I
see you lifting your hands like the tails of headstrong
horses? Be calm in prayer. He (the narrator) said: He then
again came to us and saw us (sitting) in circles; he said:
How is it that I see you in separate groups? He (the
narrator) said: He again came to us and said: Why don't
you draw yourselves up in rows as angels do in the
presence of their Lord? We said: Messenger of Allah, bow
do the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence
of their Lord? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They make the
first rows complete and keep close together in the row.
Jabir b. Samura reported: When we said prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we pronounced:
Peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, peace be upon you
and Mercy of Allah, and made gesture with the hand on both
the sides. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him said: What do you point out with your hands as if
they are the tails of headstrong horses? This is enough
for you that one should place one's hand on one's thigh
and then pronounce salutation upon one's brother on the
right side and then on the left.
Jabir b. Samura reported: We said our prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while
pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands
(indicating)" Peace be upon you, peace be upon you." The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked towards
us and said: Why is it that you make gestures with your
hands like the tails of headstrong horses? When any one of
you pro- nounces salutation (in prayer) he should only
turn his face towards his companion and should not make a
gesture with his hand.
Chapter 25: STRAIGHTENING OF ROWS AND THE
EXCELLENCE OF THE FIRST ROW AND THEN OF THE SUBSEQUENT ROWS
AND COMPETING AND VYING WITH ONE ANOTHER FOR THE FIRST ROW
AND PRIORITY OF THE MEN OF VIRTUES AND THEIR NEARNESS TO THE
IMAM
Abu Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
he upon him) used to touch our shoulders in prayer and
say: Keep straight, don't be irregular, for there would be
dissension in your hearts. Let those of you who are sedate
and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them,
then those who are next to them. Abu Mas'ud said:
Now-a-days there is much dissension amongst you.
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Let those who are sedate and
prudent be near me, then those who are next to them
(saying it tliree tinies), and beware of the tumult of the
markets.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Straighten your rows. for the
straightening of a row is a part of the perfection of
prayer.
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what was
transmitted to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while making a mention
of a few ahadith, said: (The Messengerof Allah directed us
thus): Establish rows in prayer, for the making of a row
(straight) is one of the merits of prayer.
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Straighten your rows,
or Allah would create dissension amongst you.
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace-be upon him) used to straighten our rows as it lie
were straightening an arrow with their help until be saw
that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood
up (for prayer) and was about to say: Allah is the
Greatest, when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out
from the row, so he said: Servants of Allah, you hint
straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension
amongst you.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: If the people were to know what
excellence is there in the Adhan and in the first row, and
they could not (get these opportunities) except by drawing
lots, they would have definitely done that. And if they
were to know what excellence lies in joining the prayer in
the first takbir (prayer), they would have vied with one
another. And if they were to know what excellence lies in
the night prayer and morning prayer, they would have
definitely come even if crawling (on their knees).
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saw (a tendency ) among his
Companions to go to the back, so he said to them: Come
forward and follow my lead, and let those who come after
you follow your lead. People will continue to keep back
till Allah will put them at the back.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saw people at the end of the
mosque, and then the (above-mentioned hadith) was
narrated.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: If you were to know, or if they were to
know, what (excellence) lies in the first rows, there
would have been drawing of lots (for filling them) ; and
Ibn Harb said: For (occupying) the first row there would
have been drawing of lots.
Abu Huraira said: The best rows for men are the first
rows, and the worst ones the last ones, and the best rows
for women are the last ones and the worst ones for them
are the first ones.
Sahl b. Sa'd reported: I saw men having tied (the ends)
of their lower garments around their necks, like children,
due to shortage of cloth and offering their prayers behind
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). One of the
proclaimers said: O womenfolk, do not lift your heads till
men raise (them).
Chapter 27: WOMEN COMING OUT (FROM THEIR HOUSES)
FOR GOING TO THE MOSQUE WHEN THERE IS NO APPREHENSION OF
WICKEDNESS, BUT THEY SHOULD NOT COME OUT SCENTED
Salim narrated it from his father ('Abdullah b. Umar)
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When women ask permission for going to the mosque, do not
prevent them.
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) say: Don't prevent your women from
going to the mosque when they seek your permission. Bilal
b. 'Abdullah said: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent
them. On this'Abdullah b. Umar turned towards him and
reprimanded him to harshly as I had never heard him do
before. He ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I am narrating to you
that which comes from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and you (have the audicity) to say: By Allah, we
shall certainly prevent them.
lbn Umar reported: I heard the Messeinger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) say: When your women seek your
permission for going to the mosque, you grant them
(permission).
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Do not prevent women from going to the
mosque at night. A boy said to 'Abdullah b. Umar: We would
never let them go out, that they may not be caught in
evil. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Umar reprimanded him and
said.. I am saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said this, but you say: We would not allow!
Ibn 'Umar reported: Grant permission to women for going
to the mosque in the night. His son who was called Waqid
said: Then they would make mischief. He (the narrator)
said: He thumped his (son's) chest and said: I am
narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), and you say: No!
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Do not deprive women of their share of the
mosques, when they seek permission from you. Bilal said:
By Allah, we would certainly prevent them. 'Abdullah said:
I say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said it and you say: We would certainly prevent them!
Zainab Thaqafiya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you (women)
participates in the 'Isha' prayer, she should not perfume
herself that night.
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah (b. 'Umar), reported: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us:
When any one of you comes to the mosque, she should not
apply perfume.
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Whoever (woman) fumigates herself with
perfume should not join us in the 'Isha' prayer.
'Amra, daughter of Abd al-Rahmin, reported: I heard
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him). say: If the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had seen what new things the women have
introduced (in their way of life) he would have definitely
prevented them from going to the mosque, as the women of
BaniIsra'il were prevented.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The word of (Allah) Great and
Glorious: 'And utter not thy prayer loudly, nor be low in
it" (xvii. 110) was revealed as the Messenger of Allah
(may peace beupon him) was hiding himself in Mecca. When
he led his Companions in prayer he raised his voice (while
reciting the) Qur'an. And when the polytheists heard that,
they reviled the Qur'an and Him Who revealed it and him
who brought it. Upon this Allah, the Exalted, said to His
Apostle (may peace be upon him): Utter not thy prayer so
loudly that the polytheists may hear thy recitation and
(recite it) not so low that it may be inaudible to your
Companions. Make them hear the Qur'an, but do not recite
it loudly and seek a (middle) way between these. Recite
between loud and low tone.
'A'isha reported that so far as these words of (Allah)
Glorious and High are concerned:" And utter not thy prayer
loudly, not be low in it" (xvii. 110) relate to
supplication (du'a').
Ibn 'Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah,
Great and Glorious:" Move not thy tongue therewith" (Ixxv.
16) that when Gabriel brought revelation to him (the Holy
Prophet) he moved his tongue and lips (with a view to
committing it to memory instantly). This was something
hard for him and it was visible (from his face). Then
Allah, the Exalted. revealed this a" Move not thy tongue
therewith to make haste (in memorising it). Surely on us
rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it" (ixxv.
16), i. e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve
it in your heart and (enable you) to recite it You would
recite it when We would recite it and so follow its
recitation, and He (Allah) said:" We revealed it, so
listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with
Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue." So
when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy Prophet), he kept
silence, and when he went away he recited as Allah had
promised him.
Ibn Abbas reported with regard to the words:" Do not
move thy tongue there with to make haste," that the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt it hard and
he moved his lips. Ibn 'Abbas said to me (Sa'id b.
Jubair): I move them just as the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) moved them. Then said Sa'id: I move
them just as Ibn 'Abbas moved them, and he moved his lips.
Allah, the Exalted, revealed this:" Do not move your
tongue therewith to make haste. It is with US that its
collection rests and its recital" (al-Qur'an, ixxv. 16).
He said: Its preservation in your heart and then your
recital. So when We recite it, follow its recital. He
said: Listen to it, and be silent and then it rests with
Us that you recite it. So when Gabriel came to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), he listened to
him attentively, and when Gabriel went away, the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited as he (Gabriel)
had recited it.
Chapter 30: RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN LOUDLY IN
THE' DAWN PRAYER
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) neither recited the Qur'an to the Jinn nor
did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) went out with some of his Companions with the
intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz And there had
been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the
news from the Heaven, and there were flung flames upon
them. So satan went back to their people and they said:
What has happened to you? They said: There have been
created obstructions between us and the news from the
Heaven. And there have been flung upon us flames. They
said: It cannot happen but for some (important) event. So
traverse the eastern parts of the earth and the western
parts and find out why is it that there have been created
obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. So
they went forth and traversed the easts of the earth and
its wests. Some of them proceeded towards Tihama and that
is a nakhl towards the bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the Holy
Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning prayer.
So when they heard the Qur'an. they listened to it
attentively and said: It is this which has caused
obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went
back to their people and said: O our people, we have heard
a strange Qur'an which directs us to the right path; so we
affirm our faith in it and we would never associate anyone
with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious,
revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him):"
It has been revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened
to it" (Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
Dawud reported from 'Amir who said: I asked 'Alqama if
Ibn Mas'ud was present with the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) on the night of the Jinn (the night
when the Holy Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas'uad) said:
No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) one night and we missed him. We
searched for him in the valleys and the hills and said. He
has either been taken away (by jinn) or has been secretly
killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night
which people could ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him
coming from the side of Hiri'. He (the narrator) reported.
We said: Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched
for you, but we could not find you and we spent the worst
night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: There came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn
and I went along with him and recited to them the Qur'an.
He (the narrator) said: He then went along with us and
showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They
(the Jinn) asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their
provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of
Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will fall
in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the dung
of (the camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't perform
istinja with these (things) for these are the food of your
brothers (Jinn).
This hadith has been reported by Dawud with the same
chain of transmitters up to the word (s):" The traces of
their embers." Sha'bi said: They (the Jinn) asked about
their provision, and they were the Jinn of al-jazira, up
to the end of the hadith, and the words of Sha'bi have
been directly transmitted from the hadith of Abdullah.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
'Abdullah from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) up to
the words:" The traces of the embers," but he made no
mention of what followed afterward.
Ma'n reported.. I heard it from my father who said: I
asked Masruq who informed the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) about the night when they heard the
Qur'an. He said: Your father, Ibn Mas'ud, narrated it to
me that a tree informed him about that.
Chapter 31: RECITATION IN THE NOON AND AFTERNOON
PRAYERS
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led us in prayer and recited in the first two
rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers Surat al-Fitiha
and two (other) surahs. And he would sometimes recite loud
enough for us the verses. He would prolong the first
rak'ah more than the second. And he acted similarly in the
morning prayer.
Abu Qatada reported it on the authority of his father:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would
recite in the first two rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon
prayers the opening chapter of the Book and another surah.
He would sometimes recite loud enough to make audible to
us the verse and would recite in the last two rak'ahs
Surat al-Faitiha (only).
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We used to estimate how
long Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood in
the noon and afternoon prayers, and we estimated hat he
stood in the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer as long
as it takes to recite Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, i. e.
as-Sajda. We estimated that he stood half that time in the
last two rak'ahs; that he stood in the first two of the
afternoon as long as he did in the last two at noon; and
in the last two of the afternoon prayer about half that
time.
Abu Bakr in his narration has made no mention of Alif
Lam Mim, Tanzil, but said: As long as it takes to recite
thirty verses.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in every rak'ah of the
first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer about thirty verses
and in the last two about fifteen verses or half (of the
first rak'ah) and in every rak'ah of the 'Asr prayer of
the first two rak'ahs about fifteen verses and in the last
two verses half (of the first ones).
Jabir b. Samura reported: The people of Kufa complained
to Umar b. Khattab about Sa'id and they made a mention of
his prayer. 'Umar sent for him. He came to him. He ('Umar)
totd him that the people had found fault with his prayer.
He said: I lead them in prayer in accorance with the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
I make no decrease in it. I make them stand for a longer
time in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last
two. Upon this 'Umar remarked: This is what I deemed of
thee, O Abu Ishaq
Jabir b. Samura reported: 'Umar said to Sa'd: They
complain against you in every matter, even in prayer. He
(Sa'd) said: I prolong (standing) in the first two
(rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last two, and I make no
negligence in following the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He ('Umar) remarked: This
is what is expected of you, or, that is what I deemed of
you.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The noon prayer would
start and one would go to al-Baqi' and after having
relieved himself he would perform ablution and then come,
while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would
be in the first rak'ah, because he would prolong it so
much.
Qaz'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he
was surrounded by people. When the people departed from
him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people
have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Abu
Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a),
however, repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon
prayer would start and one of us would go to Baqi' and,
having relieved himself, would come to his home, then
perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find)
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the
first rak'ah.
Abdullah b. Sa'id reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in the morning prayer in Mecca
and began Sarat al-Mu'minin (xxiii ) but when he came to
the mention of Moses and Aaron (verse. 45) or to the
mention of Jesus (verse 50), a cough got the better of
him, and he bowed. 'Abdullah b. Sa'ib was present there,
and in the hadith narrated by Abd al-Razzaq (the words
are): He cut short (the recitation) and bowed.
Qutba b. Malik reported: I said prayer and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led it and he
recited" Qaf. (I.). By the Glorious Qur'an," till he
recited" and the tall palm trees" (l. 10). I wanted to
repeat it but I could not follow its significance.
Qutba b. Malik reported that he had heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting in the morning
prayer this:" And the tall palm trees having flower spikes
piled one above another" (l. 10).
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported it on the authority of his
uncle that he said the morning prayer with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited in the first
rak'ah:" And the tall palm trees having flower spikes
piled one above another (l. 10) or perhaps Sarah Qaf.
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the morning prayer"
Qaf. By the Glorious Quran." and his prayer afterward
shortened.
Simak asked Jabir b. Samura about the prayer of the
Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: He (the Holy
Prophet) shortened the prayer and he did not pray like
these people then, and he informed me that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite" Qaf. By
the (Glorious) Qur'an," and a passage of similar length.
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the noon prayer:" By
the night when it envelopes" (xcii.), and in the afternoon
like this, but he prolonged the morning prayer as compared
to that (noon and afternoon prayers).
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the noon prayer:"
Glorify the name of thy Most High Lord in the morning
prayer longer than this" (lxxxvii.)
Ibn Abbas reported: Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith
heard him reciting:" By those sent forth to spread
goodness" (lxxvii.). (Upon this) she remarked: O my son,
you reminded me by the recitation of this surah (the fact)
that it was the last surah that I heard from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited it in the
evening prayer.
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of transmitters but with this addition:" And he did
not lead the player after this till his death."
'Adi reported: I heard al-Bara' narrating it from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that while in a
journey he said the night prayer and recited in one of the
two rak'ahs:" By the Fig and the Olive" (Su'rah xcv.).
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I heard the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting in the night
prayer:" By the Fig and the Olive," and I have never heard
anyone with a sweeter voice than he.
Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. jabal used to pray with
the Apostle (may peace be upon him), then came and led his
people in prayer. One night he said the night prayer with
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then came
to his people and led them in prayer beginning with Surat
al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim
(salutation for concluding the prayer), then prayed alone
and departed. The people said to him: Have you become a
hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by Allah that I
have not, but I will certainly go to Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) and will inform (him) about this.
He then came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and said: Messenger of Allah, we look after camels
used for watering and work by day. Mu'idh said the night
prayer with you. He then came and began with Surat
al-Baqara. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then
turned to Mu'adh and said: Are you there to (put the
people) to trial? Recite such and recite such (and such a
surah). It is transmitted on the authority of Jabir, as
told by Sufyan, that he (the Holy Prophet) had said:" By
the Sun and its morning brightness" (Sarah xci.)," By
brightness" (Surah xciii)" By the night when it spreads"
(Surah xcii.), and" Glorify the name of thy most high
Lord" (Surah lxxxii.).
Jabir reported: 'Mu'adh b jabal al-Ansari led his
companions in the night prayer and prolonged it for them.
A person amongst us said prayer (after having separated
himself from the congregation). Mu'adh was informed of
this, and he remarked that he wasa hypocrite. When it (the
remark) was conveyed to the man, he went to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him of what
Mu'adh had said. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said to him: Mu'adh, do you want to become a
person putting (people) to trial? When you lead people in
prayer, recite:" By the Sun and its morning brightness"
(Surah xci.)," Glorify the name of thy most high Lord"
(Surah lxxxvi.) and" Read in the name of Lord" (Surah
xcvi.), and" By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii.).
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Mu'adh b. Jabal said the
night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and then returned to his people and then led
them in this prayer.
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Mu'adh said the night
prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He then came to the mosque of his people and led
them in prayer.
Chapter 34: THE DUTY OF THE IMAM IS TO BE BRIEF
AND PERFECT IN PRAYER
Abu Mas'ud al-Ainsari reported: A person came to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: I
keep away from the morning prayer on account of such and
such (a man), because; he keeps us so long. I never saw
God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more angry when
giving an exhortation than he was that day. He said: 0
people, some of you are scaring people away. So whoever of
you leads the people in prayer he must be brief, for
behind him are the weak, the aged, and the people who have
(argent) business to attend.
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you leads the people in
prayer, he should be brief for among them are the young
and the aged, the weak and the sick. But when one of you
prays by himself, he may (prolong) as he likes.
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
transmitted to us from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), and he narrated (some) ahadith
out of (these narrations and one of them is this): The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any
one of you stands to lead people In prayer, he should
shorten it, for amongst them are the aged, and amongst
them are the weak, but when he prays by himself, he may
prolong his prayer as he likes.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you leads people in
prayer, he must shorten it for among them are the weak,
the infirm and those who have business to attend.
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that he had heard
Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said like it, but he substituted" the aged" for
'the infirm".
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As at-Thaqafi reported: The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Lead your
people in prayer. I said: Messenger of Allah. I perceive
something (disturbing) in my soul. He (the Holy Prophet)
asked me to draw near him and making me sit down in front
of him he placed his hand on my breast between my nipples.
and then, telling me to turn round, he placed it on my
back between my shoulders. He then said: Act as an Imam
for your people. He who acts as Imam of the people, he
must be brief, for among them are the aged, among them are
the sick, among them are the weak, and among them are the
people who have business to attend. But when any of you
prays alone, he may pray as he likes.
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As reported: The last thing which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) instructed me
was: When you lead the people in prayer, be brief.
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) would listen to the crying of a lad in the
company of his mother, in prayer, and he would recite a
short surah or a small surah.
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) having said: When I begin the prayer I
Intend to make it long, but I hear a boy cry. ing; I then
shorten it because of his mother's feelings.
Chapter 35: MODERATION IN THE ARTICLES OF PRAYER
AND THEIR SHORTENING AND PERFECTION
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I noticed the prayer of
Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and saw his Qiyam
(standing), his bowing, and then going back to the
standing posture after bowing, his prostration, his
sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration
and sitting between salutation and going away, all these
were nearly equal to one another.
Hakam reported: There dominated in Kufa a man whose
name was men- tioned as Zaman b. al-Ash'ath, who ordered
Abu 'Ubaidah b. 'Abdullah to lead people in prayer and he
accordingly used to lead them. Whenever he raised his head
after bowing, he stood up equal to the time that I can
recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee
be the praise which would fill the heavens and the earth,
and that which will please Thee besides them I Worthy art
Thou of all praise and glory. None can prevent that which
Thou bestowest, and none can bestow that whichthou
preventest. And the greatness of the great will not avail
him against Thee. Hakam (the narrator) said: I made a
mention of that to Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Laila who
reported: I heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib say that the prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his
bowing, and when he lifted his head from bowing, and his
prostration, and between the two prostrations (all these
acts) were nearly proportionate. I made a mention of that
to 'Ar b. Murrah and he said: I saw Ibn Abi Laili (saying
the prayer), but his prayer was not like this.
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: While
leading you in prayer I do not shorten anything in the
prayer. I pray as I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) leading us. He (Thabit) said: Anas used to do
that which I do not see you doing; when he lifted his head
from bowing he stood up (so long) that one would say: He
has forgotten (to baw down in prostration). And when he
lifted his head from prostration, he stayed in that
position, till someone would say: He has forgotten (to bow
down in prostration for the second sajda).
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: I have
never said such a light and perfect prayer as I said
behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The
prayer of the Messenger. of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was well balanced. And so too was the prayer of Abu Bakr
well balanced. When it was the time of 'Umar b. al-Khattab
he prolonged the morning prayer. When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah listened to him
who praised Him, he stood erect till we said: He has
forgotten. He then prostrated and sat between two
prostration till we said: He has forgotten.
Chapter 36: FOLLOWING THE IMAM AND ACTING AFTER
HIM
Al-Bara' (b. 'Azib), and he was no liar (but a truthful
Companion of the Holy Prophet), reported: They used to say
prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). I never saw anyone bending his back at the time when
he (the Holy Prophet) raised his head, till the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his forehead on
the ground. They then fell in prostration after him.
Al-Bara' reported, and he was no liar: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
listened to him who praised Him, none of us bent his back
till he (the Holy Prophet) prostrated; we then,
afterwards, went down in prostration.
Al-Bara' reported: They (the Companions) said prayer
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
they bowed when he (the Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he
raised his head after bowing, he pronounced:" Allah
listened to him who praised Him," and we kept standing
till we saw him placing his face on the ground and then we
followed him.
Al-Bara' reported: When we were (in prayer) with the
Messenger of Allah Allah (may peace be upon him) none of
us benfft his back till we saw he prostrated. Zuhair and
others reported:" till we saw him prostrating".
'Amr b. Huraith reported: I said the dawn prayer behind
the Apostle of (may peace be upon him) and heard him
reciting: 'Nay. I call to witness the stars, running their
courses and setting" (al-Qur'an, lxxxi. 15-16) and Done of
us bent his back till he completed prostration.
('Abdullah b ) Ibn Abi Aufa reported: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his back
from the rukd' he pronounced: Allah listened to him who
praised Him. O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be praise that
would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which
will please Thee besides them.
'Abdullah b. Aufa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite this supplication: O
Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the
heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee
besides them.
Abdullah b. Abu Aufa reported that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to recite (this
supplication): O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that
would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which
will please Thee besides (them). O Allah! purify me with
snow, (water of) hail and with cold water; O Allah.
cleanse me from the sins and errors just as a white
garment is cleansed from dirt.
This hadith with the same chain of transmitters has
been narrated by Shu'ba, and in the narration of Mu'adh
the words are:" just as the white garment is cleansed from
filth," and in the narration of Yazid:" from dirt".
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his head after
bowing, he said: O Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise
that would fill all the heavens and the earth, and all
that it pleases Thee besides (them). O, thou art worthy of
praise and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and
we all are Thy servants, no one can withhold what Thou
givest or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot
avail a wealthy person against Thee.
Ibn Abbas reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) raised his head after bowing, he said:
Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill the
heavens and the earth and that which is between them, and
that which will please Thee besides (them). Worthy art
Thou of all praise and glory. No one can withhold what
Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest. And the
greatness O! the great availeth not against Thee.
Ibn Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) the words:" And that would fill that which
will please Thee besides (them)!" and he did not mention
the subsequent (portion of supplication).
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) drew aside the curtain (of his apartment) and
(he saw) people in rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr.
And he said: Nothing remains of the glad tidings of
apostlehood, except good visions which a Muslim sees or
someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been
forbidden to recite the Qur'an in the state of bowing and
prostration. So far as Ruk'u is concerned, extol in it the
Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves
be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your
supplications should be answered.
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain and his
head was bandaged on account of illness in which he died.
He said: O Allah, have I not delivered (Thy Message)? (He
repeated it) three times. Nothing has been left out of the
glad tidings of apostlebood, but good vision. which a
pious servant (of Allah) sees or someone else is made to
see for him. He then narrated like the hadith transmitted
by Sufyan.
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) forbade to recite the Qur'an, while I
am in the state of bowing and prostration.
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) forbade me from the recitation (of the
Qur'an) in bowing and prostration and I do not say that he
forbade you.
This hadith has been narrated by some other narrators,
Ibn 'Abbas and others, and they all reported that 'Ali
said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade
me to recite the Qur'an while I am in a state of bowing
and prostration, and in their narration (there is a
mention of) forbiddance from that (recital) in the state
of prostration as it has been transmitted by Zuhri, Zaid
b. Aslam, al-Wahid b. Kathir, and Dawud b. Qais.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: The nearest a servant comes to his Lord
is when he is prostrating himself, so make supplication
(in this state).
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to say while prostrating himself: O
Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and
last, open and secret.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him') often said while bowing and prostrating
himself:" Glory be to Thee, O Allah, our Lord, and praise
be to Thee, O Allah, forgive me," thus complying with the
(command in) the Qur'an.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) before his death recited often: Hallowed be
Thou, and with Thy praise, I seek forgiveness from Thee
and return to Thee. She reported: I said: Messenger of
Allah, what are these words that I find you reciting? He
said: There has been made a sign for me in my Ummah; when
I saw that, I uttered them (these words of glorification
for Allah), and the sign is:" When Allah's help and
victory..... to the end of the surah.
'A'isha reported: Never did I, see the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) after the revelation (of these
verses):" When Allah's help and victory came." observin-
his prayer without making (this supplication) or he said
in it (supplication): Hallowed be Thee, my Lord, and with
Thy praise, O Allah, forgive me.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) recited often these words: Hallowed be Allah and
with His praise, I seek the forgiveness of Allah and
return to Him. She said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, I
see that you often repeat the saying" subhan allahi
bihamdihi astag firullahi watubuilaih" whereupon he said:
My Lord informed me that I would soon see a sign in my
Ummah, so when I see it I often recite (these) words:
Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I seek forgiveness
of Allah and return to Him. Indeed I saw it (when this
verse) was revealed:" When Allah's help and victory came,
it marked the victory of Mecca, and you see people
entering into Allah's religion in troops, celebrate the
praise of Thy Lord and ask His forgiveness. Surely He is
ever returning to Mercy."
Ibn Juraij reported: I asked 'Ata': What do you recite
when you are in a state of bowing (in prayer)? He said:"
Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, there is no god but
Thou." Son of Abd Mulaika narrated to me on the anthority
of 'A'isha (who reported): I missed one night the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) (from his bed). I thought
that he might have gone to one of his other wives. I
searched for him and then came back and (found him) in a
state of bowing, or prostration, saying: Hallowed be Thou
and with Thy praise; there is no god but Thou. I said:
With my father mayest thou be ransomed and with my mother.
I was thinking of (another) affair, whereas you are
(occupied) in another one.
'A'isha reported: One night I missed Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) from the bed, and when I sought
him my hand touched the soles of his feet while he was in
the state of prostration; they (feet) were raised and he
was saying:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy pleasure from
Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and
I seek refuge in Thee from Thee (Thy anger). I cannot
reckon Thy praise. Thou art as Thou hast lauded Thyself."
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (way peace
he upon him) used to pronounce while bowing and
prostrating himself: All Glorious, All Holy, Lord of the
Angels and the Spirit.
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: I met Thauban, the freed
slave. of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and
asked him to tell me about an act for which, if I do it,
Allah will admit me to Paradise, or I asked about the act
which was loved most by Allah. He gave no reply. I again
asked and he gave no reply. I asked him for the third
time, and he said: I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) about that and he said: Make frequent
prostrations before Allah, for you will not make one
prostration without raising you a degree because of it,
and removing a sin from you, because of it. Ma'dan said
that then lie met Abu al-Darda' and when he asked him, he
received a reply similar to that given by Thauban.
Rabi'a b. Ka'b said: I was with Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) one night. and I brought him water and
what he required. He said to me: Ask (anything you like).
I said: I ask your company in Paradise. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Or anything else besides it. I said: That
is all (what I require). He said: Then help me to achieve
this for you by deyoting yourself often to prostration.
Chapter 39: HOW THE LIMBS SHOULD WORK IN
PROSTRATION AND FORBIDDANCE TO FOLD CLOTHING AND HAIR AND
PLAITING OF HAIR IN THE PRAYER
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had been commanded that he should prostrate on
the seven (bones) and he was forbidden to fold back the
hair and clothing. And in the narration transmitted by Abu
Rabi' (the words are):" on the seven bones and I was
forbidden to fold back the hair and clothing". According
to Abu'l-Rabi' (the seven bones are): The hands, the
knees, and the (extremities) of the feet and the forehead.
Ibn 'Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him): I was commanded to prostrate myself on
seven bones and not to fold back clothing or hair.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had been commanded to prostrate on seven
(bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and clothing.
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I have been commanded to
prostrate myself on seven bones:" forehead," and then
pointed with his hand towards his nose, hands, feet, and
the extremities of the feet; and we were forbidden to fold
back clothing and hair.
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: I was commanded to prostrate myself on
the seven (bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and
clothing. (The seven bones are): forehead, nose, bands,
knees and feet.
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he saw 'Abdullah b.
al-Harith observing the prayer and (his hair) was plaited
behind his head. He ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) stood up and
unfolded them. While going back (from the prayer) he met
Ibn 'Abbas and said to him: Why is it that you touched my
head? He (Ibn 'Abbas) replied: (The man who observes
prayer with plaited hair) is like one who prays with his
hands tied behind.
Chapter 40: MODERATION IN PROSTRATION, PLACING
THE PALMS ON THE EARTH (GROUND) AND KEEPING AWAY ELBOWS FROM
THE SIDES AND THE BELLY FROM THE THIGHS WHILE PROSTRATING
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Observe moderation in prostration, and let
none of you stretch out his forearms (on the ground) like
a dog.
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters. And in the hidith transmitted by
Ibn Ja'far (the words are):" None of you should stretch
out his forearms like the stretching out of a dog."
Al-Bira' (b. 'Azib) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said. When you prostrate yourself,
place the palms of your hands on the ground and raise your
elbows.
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Bujainah reported: When the
Prophet (may peace be upon him) prostrated, lie spread out
his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
This hadith has been narrated by Ja'far b. Rabi' with
the same chain of transmitters. And in the narration
transmitted by 'Amr b. al-Harith (the words are):" When
the Messenger of Allah (rtiay peace be upon him)
prostrated, he spread out his arms so that the whiteness
of his armpits was visible." And in the narration
transmitted by al-Laith (the words are:" When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated. he
spread his hands from the armpits so that I saw their
whiteness."
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prostrated himself, he spread his arms,
i. e. he separated them so much that the whiteness of his
armpits became visible from behind and when he sat (for
Jalsa) he rested on his left thigh.
Maimuna daughter of Harith reported: When the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated, he kept his
hands so much apart from each other that when it was seen
from behind the armpits became visible. Waki' said: That
is their whiteness.
Chapter 41: THE EXCELLENCE OF THE PRAYER AND THE
WAY IT IS BEGUN AND THE EXCELLENCE OF RUKU' AND MODERATION
IN IT, AND PROSTRATION AND MODERATION IN IT, ETC.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying
Allih-o-Akbar) and the recitation:" Praise be to Allah,
the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept
his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these
extremes; when he raised his bead after bow- ing he did
not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he
raised his head after prostration he did not prostrate
himself again till he satup. At the end of every two
rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his
left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the right; he
prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels, and he
forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast.
And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
Musa b. Talha reported it on the authority of his
father: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: When one of you places in front of him so me. thing
such as the back of a saddle, he should pray without
caring who passes on the other side of it.
Musa b. Talha reported on the authority of his father:
We used to say prayer and the animals moved in front of
us. We mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and he said: If anything equal to the back of
a saddle is in front of you, then what walks in front, no
harm would come to him. Ibn Numair said: No harm would
come whosoever walks in front.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was asked in the expedition of Tabuk about the
sutra the worshipper; he said: Like the back of the
saddle.
Ibn Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) went out on the 'Id day, he ordered to
carry a spear-and it was fixed in front of him, and he
said prayer towards its (direction), and the people were
behind him. And he did it in the journey, and that is the
reason why the Amirs carried it.
Ibn Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) set up (sutra), and Abu Bakr said: He implanted
iron-tipped spear and said prayer towards its direction.
Ibn Abu Shaiba made this addition to it:" Ubaidullah said
that it was a spear."
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to say prayer towards his camel. Ibn Numair
said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said
prayer towards the camel.
Abu Juhaifa reported it on the authority of his father:
I came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in
Mecca and he was (at that time) at al- Abtah in a red
leather tent. And Bilal stepped out with ablution water
for him. (And what was left out of that water) some of
them got it (whereas others could not get it) and (those
who got it) rubbed themselves with it. Then the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped out with a red
mantle on him and I was catching a glimpse of the
whiteness of his shanks. The narrator said: He (the Holy
Prophet) performed the ablution. and Bilal pronounced
Adhan and I followed his mouth (as he turned) this side
and that as he said on the right and the left:" Come to
prayer, come to success." ' A spear was then fixed for him
(on the ground). He stepped forward and said two rak'ahs
of Zuhr, while there passed in front of him a donkey and a
dog, and these were not checked. He then said two rak'ahs
of the 'Asr prayer, and he then continued saying two
rak'ahs till he came back to Medina.
Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father: I
saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in
Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal
take the ablution water (left by Allah's Messenger), and I
saw the people racing, with one another to get that
ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed
himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some
of the moisture from his companion's hand. I then saw
Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out
quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs
facing the staff, and I saw people and animals passing in
front of the staff.
'Aun b. Abu Juhaifa narrated from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on the authority of his father a
hadith like that of Sufyan, and 'Umar b. Abu Za'ida made
this addition: Some of them tried to excel the others (in
obtaining water), and in the hadith transmitted by Malik
b. Mighwal (the words are): When it was noon, Bilal came
out and summoned (people) to (noon) prayer.
Abu Juhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) went at noon towards al-Batha', he performed
ablution, and said two rak'ahs of the Zuhr prayer and two
of the 'Asr prayer, and there was a spear in front of him.
Shu'ba said and Aun made this addition to it on the
authority of his father Abu Juhaifa: And the woman and the
donkey passed behind it.
Shu'ba narrated the same on the basis of two
authorities and in the hadith transmitted by Hakam (the
words are): The people began to get water that was left
out of his (the Prophet's) ablution.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I came riding on a she-ass, and I
was on the threshold of maturity, and the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer
at Mina. I passed in front of the row and got down, and
sent the she-ass for grazing and joined the row, and
nobody made any objection to it.
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he came riding on a
donkey, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was leading the people in prayer at Mina on the occasion
of the Farewell Pilgrimage and (the narrator) reported:
The donkey passed in front of the row and then he got down
from it And joined the row along with the people.
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina on the
authority of al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters
and he reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was leading prayer at 'Arafa.
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar on the
authority of al-Zuhri with the came chain of transmitters,
but here no mention has been made of Mina or 'Arafa, and
he said: It was in the Farewell Pilgrimage or on the Day
of Victory.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you
prays he should not let anyone pass in front of him (if
there is no sutra), and should try to turn him away as far
as possible, but if he refuses to go, he should turn him
away forcibly for he is a devil.
Abu Salih al-Samman reported: I narrate to you what I
heard and saw from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: One day I was with
Abu Sa'id and he was saying prayer on Friday turning to a
thing which concealed him from the people when a young man
from Banu Mu'ait came there and he tried to pass in front
of him; he turned him back by striking his chest. He
looked about but finding no other way to pass except in
front of Abu Sa'id, made a second attempt. He (Abu Sa'id)
turned him away by Striking his chest more vigorously than
the first stroke. He stood up and had a scuffle with Abu
Sa'id. Then the people gathered there He came out and went
to Marwan and complained to him what had happened to him.
Abu Sa'id too came to Marwan. Marwin said to him: What has
happened to you and the son of your brother that he came
to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: When
any one of you prays facing something which conceals him
from people and anyone tries to pass in front of him, he
should be turned away, but if he refuses, he should be
forcibly restrained from it, for he is a devil.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you prays,
he should not allow anyone to pass before him, and if he
refuses, he should be then forcibly resisted, for there is
a devil with him.
Busr b Sa'id reported that Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani sent
him to Abu Juhaim in order to ask him what he had heard
from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with
regard to the passer in front of the worshipper. Abu
Juhaim reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: If anyone who passes in front of a man who
is praying knew the responsibility he incurs, he would
stand still forty (years) rather than to pass in front of
him Abu Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty
days or months or years.
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Si'idi reported: Between the place of
worship where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prayed and the wall, there was a gap through which a
goat could pass.
Salama b. Akwa' reported: He sought the place (in the
mosque) where the copies of the Qur'an were kept and
glorified Allah there, and the narrator made a mention
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sought
that place and that was between the pulpit and the qibla-a
place where a goat could pass.
Yazid reported: Salama sought to say prayer near the
pillar which was by that place where copies of the Qur'an
were kept. I said to him: Abu Muslim. I see you striving
to offer your prayer by this pillar. He said: I saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking to pray
by its side.
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of 'Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you stands for prayer
and there is a thing before him equal to the back of the
saddle that covers him and in case there is not before him
(a thing) equal to the back of the saddle, his prayer
would be cut off by (passing of an) ass, woman, and black
Dog. I said: O Abu Dharr, what feature is there in a black
dog which distinguish it from the red dog and the yellow
dog? He said: O, son of my brother, I asked the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) as you are asking me, and
he said: The black dog is a devil.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: A woman, an ass and a dog disrupt the
prayer, but something like the back of a saddle guards
against that.
'A'isha reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him)
used to pray at night while I lay interposed between him
and the Qibla like a corpse on the bier.
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said his whole prayer (Tahajjud prayer) during
the night while I lay between him and the Qibla. When he
intended to say Witr (prayer) he awakened me and I too
said witr (prayer).
'Urwa b. Zubair reported: 'A'isha asked: What disrupts
the prayer? We said: The woman and the ass. Upon this she
remarked: Is the woman an ugly animal? I lay in front of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) like the
bier of a corpse and he said prayer.
Masruq reported: It was mentioned before'A'isha that
prayer is invalidated (in case of passing) of a dog, an
ass and a woman (before the worshipper, when he is not
screened). Upon this 'A'isha said: You likened us to the
asses and the dogs. By Allah I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying prayer while I lay on the
bedstead interposing between him and the Qibla. When I
felt the need, I did not like to wit to front (of the Holy
Prophet) and perturb the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and quietly moved out from under its (i. e. of
the bedstead) legs.
Al-Aswad reported that 'A'isha said: You have made us
equal to the dogs and the asses, whereas I lay on the
bedstead and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) came there and stood in the middle of the bedstead
and said prayer. I did not like to take off the quilt from
me (in that state), so I moved away quietly from the front
legs of the bedstead and thus came out of the quilt.
'A'isha reported: I was sleeping in front of the
Mcsseinger ef Allah (may peace be upon him) with my legs
between him and the Qibla. When he prostrated himself he
pinched me and I drew up my legs, and when be stood up, I
stretched them out. She said: At that time there were no
lamps in the houses.
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said prayer and I (lay) opposite to him while I was
in menses. Sometimes his clothes touched me when he
prostrated.
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said prayer at night and I was by his side in a
state of meanses and I had a sheet pulled over me a
portion of which was on his side.
Abu Huraira reported: An inquirer asked the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the prayer in a
single garment. He (the Holy Prophet) add: Has everyone of
you two garments?
Abu Huraira reported: A person addressed the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Can any one
of us say prayer in one garment? He said: Do all of you
possess two garments?
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: None of you must pray in a single
garment of which no part comes over his shoulders.
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) praying in Umm Salama's
house in a single garment, placing its two ends over his
shoulders.
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with
the same chain of transmitters except (with this
difference) that the word mutawashshihan was used and not
the word mushtamilan.
'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying prayer in the house
of Umm Salama in a single garment with its extremities
crossing each other.
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) praying in a single garment
with its ends crossing each other. 'Isa b. Hammad added:"
placing on his shoulders".
This hadith has been narrated by Sufyan with the same
chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by
Numair the words are: I called upon the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him)."
Abu Zubair reported that he saw Jabir b. 'Abdullah
praying in a single garment crossing Its ends even though
he had the garments, and Jabir said: He saw the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing like this.
Abu Sa'id al Khudri reported: I visited the Apostle
(may peace be upon him) and saw him praying on a reed mat
on which he was prostrating himself. And I saw him praying
in a single garment with ends crossed with each other.
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the came
chain of transmitters, and in the narration of Abu Karaib
the words are:" Placing its (mantle's) ends on his
shoulders" ; and the narration transmitted by Abu Bakr and
Suwaid (the words are):" the ends crossing with each
other".
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which
mosque was set up first on the earth? He said: Al-Masjid
al-Haram (the sacred). I (again) said: Then which next? He
said: It was the Masjid Aqsa. I (again) said: How long the
space of time (between their setting up)? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: It was forty years. And whenever the time
comes for prayer, pray there, for that is a mosque; and in
the hadith transmitted by Abu Kamil (the words are):"
Whenever time comes for prayer, pray, for that is a mosque
(for you)."
Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported: I used to read the
Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the door of
the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning
prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to him: Father,
do you prostrate yourself in the path? He said: I heard
Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) about the mosque that was first set up
on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I said: Then which
next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the
space of time between the two? He said: Forty years. He
(then) further said: The earth is a mosque for you, so
wherever you are at the time of prayer, pray there.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: The Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: I have been conferred upon five
(things) which were not granted to anyone before me (and
these are): Every apostle wassent particularly to his own
people, whereas I have been sent to all the red and the
black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and
these were never made lawful to anyone before me, and the
earth has been made sacred and pure and mosque for me, so
whenever the time of prayer comes for any one of you he
should pray whenever he is, and I have been supported by
awe (by which the enemy is overwhelmed) from the distance
(which one takes) one month to cover and I have been
granted intercession.
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
npon him) said: We have been made to excel (other) people
in three (things): Our rows have been made like the rows
of the angels and the whole earth has been made a mosque
for us, and its dust has been made a purifier for us in
case water is not available. And he mentioned another
characteristic too
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon hlmg) said: I have been given superiority
over the other prophets in six respects: I have been given
words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I
have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies):
spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth has been
made for me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent
to all mankind and the line of prophets is closed with me.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: I have been commissioned with words
which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have
been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): and
while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures
of the earth which were placed in my hand. And Abfi
Huraira added: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) has left (for his heavenly home) and you are now busy
in getting them.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: I have been helped by terror (in the
heart of the enemy) ; I have been given words which are
concise but comprehensive in meaning; and while I was
asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures of the
earth which were placed in my hand.
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: That is what Abu Huraira
reported to us from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he narrated (some) ahadith one of which is
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies)
and I have been given words which are concise but
comprehensive in meaning.
Chapter 45: BUILDING OF THE PROPHET'S MOSQUE IN
MEDINA
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to Medina and stayed in the upper
part of Medina for fourteen nights with a tribe called
Banu 'Amr b 'Auf. He then sent for the chiefs of Banu
al-Najir, and they came with swords around their inecks.
He (the narrator) said: I perceive as if I am seeing the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on his ride
with Abu Bakr behind him and the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar
around him till he alighted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub.
He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said prayer when the time came for prayer,
and he prayed in the fold of goats and sheep. He then
ordered mosques to be built and sent for the chiefs of
Banu al-Najjar, and they came (to him). He (the Holy
Prophet) said to them: O Banu al-Najjar, sell these lands
of yours to me. They said: No, by Allah. we would not
demand their price, but (reward) from the Lord. Anas said:
There (in these lands) were trees and graves of the
polytheists, and ruins. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
he upon him) ordered that the trees should be cut, and the
graves should be dug out, and the ruins should be
levelled. The trees (were thus) placed in rows towards the
qibla and the stones were set on both sides of the door,
and (while building the mosque) they (the Companions) sang
rajaz verses along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him):
O Allah: there is no good but the good of the next
world, So help the Ansar and the Muhajirin.
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I said prayer with the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) turning towards
Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months till this verse of Surah
Baqara wis revealed:" And wherever you are turn your faces
towards it" (ii. 144). This verse was revealed when the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) had said prayer. A person
amongst his people passed by the people of Ansar as they
were engaged in prayer. He narrated to them (this command
of Allah) and they turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.
Abu Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' saying: We prayed
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (with
our faces) towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months or
seventeen months. Then we were made to change (our
direction) towards the Ka'ba.
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were praying at Quba'
a man came to them and said: It has been revealed to file
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during the
night and he has been directed to turn towards the Ka'ba.
So turn towards it. Their faces were towards Syria and
they turned round towards Ka'ba.
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to pray towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, that it was
revealed (to him):" Indeed We see the turning of the face
to heaven, wherefore We shall assuredly cause thee to turn
towards Qibla which shall please thee. So turn thy face
towards the sacred Mosque (Ka'ba)" (ii. 144). A person
from Banu Salama was going; (he found the people) in ruk'u
(while) praying the dawn prayer and they had said one
rak'ah. He said in a loud voice: Listen! the Qibla has
been changed and they turned towards (the new) Qibla
(Ka'ba) in that very state.
Chapter 47: FORBIDDANCE TO BUILD MOSQUES ON THE
GRAVES AND DECORATING THEM WITH PICTURES AND FORBIDDANCE TO
USE THE GRAVES AS MOSQUES
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba and Umm Salama made a
mention before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) of a church which they had seen in Abyssinia and
which had pictures in it. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When a pious person amongst them
(among the religious groups) dies they build a place of
worship on his grave, and then decorate it with such
pictures. They would be the worst of creatures on the Day
of judgment in the sight of Allah.
'A'isha reported: They (some Companions of the Holy
Prophet) were conversing with one another in the presence
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (during
his last) illness. Umm Salama and Umm Habiba made a
mention of the church and then (the hadith was) narrated.
'A'isha reported: The wives of the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be Upon him) made a mention of the church which
they had seen in Abyssinia which was called Marya, and the
rest of the hadith is the same.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said during his illness from which he never
recovered: Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians that
they took the graves of their prophets as mosques. She
('A'isha) reported: Had it not been so, his (Prophet's)
grave would have been in an open place, but it could not
be due to the fear that it may not be taken as a mosque.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Let Allah destroy the Jews for they
have taken the graves of their apostles as places of
worship.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Let there be curse of Allah upon the
Jews and the Christians for they have taken the graves of
their apostles as places of worship.
'A'isha and Abdullah reported: As the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was about to breathe his
last, he drew his sheet upon his face and when he felt
uneasy, he uncovered his face and said in that very state:
Let there be curse upon the Jews and the Christians that
they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of
worship. He in fact warned (his men) against what they
(the Jews and the Christians) did.
Jundub reported: I heard from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) five days before his death and he said:
I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you
as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he
took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my
Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a
friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take
the graves of their prophets and righteous men as places
of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I
forbid you to do that.
Chapter 48: THE VIRTUE OF BUILDING THE MOSQUES
AND EXHORTATION TO IT
Ubaidullah al-Khaulini reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan
listened to the opinion of the people (which was not
favourable) when he rebuilt the mosque of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: You have
not been fair to me for I have heard from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who built a
mosque for Allah, the Exalted, Allah would build for him a
house in Paradise. Bukair said: I think he (the Holy
Prophet) said: While he seeks the pleasure of Allah (by
building the mosque). And in the narration of Ibn 'Isa
(the words are):" (a house) like that (mosque) in
Paradise."
Mahmud b. Labid reported: When 'Uthman b. 'Affan
intended to build the mosque (of the Prophet) the people
did not approve of it. They liked that it should be kept
in the same state. Thereupon he said: I heard the
Messtnger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who
built a mosque for Allah, Allah would build a house for
him like it in Paradise.
Chapter 49: CONCERNING THE COMMAND OF PLACING
ONE'S HANDS ON THE KNEES WHILE IN RUKU'AND ABROGATION OF
AL-TATBIQ
Al-Aswad and 'Alqama reported: We came to the house of
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. He said: Have these people said
prayer behind you? We said: No. He said: Then stand up and
say prayer. He neither ordered us to say Adhan nor Iqama.
We went to stand behind him. He caught hold of our hands
and mode one of us stand on his right hand and the other
on his left side. When we bowed, we placed our hands on
our knees. He struck our hands and put his hands together,
palm to palm, then put them between his thighs. When he
completed the prayer he said. There would soon come your
Amirs, who would defer prayers from their appointed time
and would make such delay that a little time is left
before sunset. So when you see them doing so, say prayer
at its appointed time and then say prayer along with them
as (Nafl), and when you are three, pray together (standing
in one row), and when you are more than three, appoint one
amongst you as your Imam. And when any one of you bows he
must place his hands upon hie thighs and kneel down. and
putting his palms together place (them within his thighs).
I perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him).
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Alqama and
Aswad by another chain of transmitters and in the hadith
transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir and Jabir the words are:" I
perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was
bowing."
'Alqama and Aswad reported that they went to 'Abdullah.
He said: Have (people) behind you said prayer? They said:
Yes. He stood between them ('Alqama and Aswad). One was on
his right aide and the other was on his left. We then
bowed and placed our hands on our knees. He struck our
hands and then putting his hands together, palm to palm,
placed them between his thighs. When he completed the
prayer he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to do.
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported: I said prayer by the side of
my father and placed my hands between my knees. My father
said to me: Place your hands on your knees. I repeated
that (the previous act) for the second time, and he struck
at my hands and said: We have been forbidden to do so and
have been commanded to place our palms on the knees.
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Ya'fur with the
same chain of transmitters up to these words: We have been
forbidden from it and no mention of that has been made
what follows it.
Ibn Sa'd reported: I bowed and my hands were in this
state, i. e. they were put together, palm to palm, and
were placed between his thighs. My father said: We used to
do like this but were later on commanded to place them on
the knees.
Mus'ab b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I said prayer by
the side of my father. When I bowed I intertwined my
fingers and placed them between my knees. He struck my
hands. When he completed the prayer he said: We used to do
that but then were commanded to lift (our palms) to the
knees.
Tawus reported: We asked Ibn Abbas about sitting on
one's buttocks (in prayer). (ala alqad mein) He said: It
is sunnah. We said to him: We find it a sort of cruelty to
the foot. Ibn 'Abbas said: It is the sunnah of your
Apostle (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 51: FORBIDDANCE OF TALKING IN PRAYER AND
ABROGATION OF WHAT WAS PERMISSIBLE
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said: While I was praying with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a man in the
company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you! The
people stared at me with disapproving looks, so I said:
Woe be upon me, why is it that you stare at me? They began
to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them
urging me to observe silence (I became angry) but I said
nothing. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had said the prayer (and I declare that neither
before him nor after him have I seen a leader who gave
better instruction than he for whom I would give my father
and mother as ransom). I swear that he did not scold, beat
or revile me but said: Talking to persons is not fitting
during the prayer, for it consists of glorifying Allah,
declaring his Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an or
words to that effect. I said: Messenger of Allah. I was
till recently a pagan, but Allah has brought Islam to us;
among us there are men who have recourse to Kahins. He
said, Do not have recourse to them. I said. There are men
who take omens. That is something which they find in their
breasts, but let it not turn their way (from freedom of
action). I said: Among us there are men who draw lines. He
said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they do it
as they did, that is allowable. I had a maid-servant who
tended goats by the side of Uhud and Jawwaniya. One day I
happened to pass that way and found that a wolf had
carried a goat from her flock. I am after all a man from
the posterity of Adam. I felt sorry as they (human beings)
feel sorry. So I slapped her. I came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and felt (this act of mine)
as something grievous I said: Messenger of Allah, should I
not grant her freedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring
her to me. So I brought her to him. He said to her: Where
is Allah? She said: He is in the heaven. He said: Who am
I? She said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said:
Grant her freedom, she is a believing woman.
Abdullah (b. Masu'd) reported: We used to greet the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was
engaged in prayer and he would respond to our greeting.
But when we returned from the Negus we greeted him and he
did not respond to us; so we said: Messenger of Allah. we
used to greet you when you were engaged in prayer and you
would respond to us. He replied: Prayer demands whole
attention.
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We used to talk while engaged
in prayer and a person talked with a companion on his side
in prayer till (this verse) was revealed:" And stand
before Allah in devout obedience" (ii, 238) and we were
commanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were
forbidden to speak.
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent me on an errand. I (having done the
business assigned to me came back and) joined him as he
was going (on a ride). Qutaiba said that he was saying
prayer while he rode. I greeted him. He gestured to me.
When he completed the prayer. he called me and said: You
greeted me just now while I was engaged in prayer.
(Qutaiba said): His (Prophet's face) was towards the east,
as he was praying.
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent me (on an errand) while he was going to
Banu Mustaliq. I came to him and he was engaged in prayer
on the back of his camel. I talked to him and he gestured
to me With his hand, and Zuhair gestured with his hand. I
then again talked and he again (gestured to me with his
hand). Zuhair pointed with his hand towards the ground. I
heard him (the Holy Prophet) reciting the Qur'an and
making a sign with his head. When he com- pleted the
prayer he sa'id: What have you done (with regard to that
business) for which I sent you? I could not talk with you
but for the fact that I was engaged in prayer. Zuhair told
that Abu Zubair was sitting with his face turned towards
Qibla (as he transmitted this hadith). Abu Zuhair pointed
towards Banu Mustaliq with his hand and the direction to
which he pointed with his hand was not towards the Ka'ba.
Jabir reported: We were in the company of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he sent me on an
errand, and when I came back (I saw him) saying prayer on
his ride and his face was not turned towards Qibla. I
greeted him but he did not respond to me. As he completed
the prayer, he said: Nothing prevented me from responding
to your greeting but the fact that I was praying.
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent Jabir on an errand has been reported by him
through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 52: IT'IS ALLOWABLE TO CURSE SATAN DURING
PRAYER AND SEEK THE PROTECTION (OF THE LORD) AND MINOR ACTS
(OF COMMISSION) IN PRAYER
Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: A highly wicked one
amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my
prayer, but Allah gave me power over him, so I seized him
and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the
mosque in order that you, all together or all, might look
at him, but I remembered the supplication of my brother
Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me such a kingdom as
will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an, xxxvii.
35).
Abu Darda' reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) stood up (to pray) and we heard him say:" I seek
refuge in Allah from thee." Then said:" curse thee with
Allah's curse" three times, then he stretched out his hand
as though he was taking hold of something. When he
finished the prayer, we said: Messenger of Allah, we heard
you say something during the prayer which we have not
heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your
hand. He replied: Allah's enemy Iblis came with a flame of
fire to put it in my face, so I said three times:" I Seek
refuge in Allah from thee." Then I said three times:" I
curse thee with Allah's full curse." But he did not
retreat (on any one of these) three occasions. Thereafter
I meant to seize him. I swear by Allah that had it not
been for the supplication of my brother Sulaiman he would
have been bound, and made an object of sport for the
children of Medina.
Chapter 53: PERMISSIBILITY OF CARRYING CHILDREN
IN PRAYER
Abu Qatadi reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saying the prayer while he was carrying
Umama, daughter of Zainab, daughter of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). and Abu'l-'As b. al-Rabi'.
When he stood up, he took her up and when he prostrated he
put her down, Yahya said: Malik replied in the
affirmative.
Abu Qatada al-Ansari reported: I saw the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) leading the people in prayer with
Umima, daughter of Abu'l-'As and Zainab, daughter of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), on his shoulder.
When he bowed, he put her down, and when he got up after
prostration, he lifted her again.
Abu Qatada reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) leading the people in prayer with Umama
daughter of Abu'l-'As on his neck; and when he prostrated
he put her down.
Abu Qatada reported: As we were sitting in the mosque,
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us,
and the rest of the hadith is the same except that he made
no mention that he led people in this prayer.
Chapter 54: THE PERMISSIBILITY OF MOVING TWO
STEPS IN THE PRAYER
Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father:
Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about
the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl
b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made
and who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) seated himself on it on the
first day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b.
Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a person
to a woman asking her to allow her slave, a carpenter, to
work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should talk
to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b.
Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day. So he
(the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps.
Then the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him)
commanded it to be placed here (where it is lying now). It
was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon
it and glorifying Allah and the people also glorified
Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then
raised (his head from prostration) and stepped back (on
his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of
pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this
movement of one or two steps continued) till the prayer
was complete. He then turned towards the people and said:
O people, I have done it so that you should follow me and
learn (my mode of) prayer.
Abu Hazim reported: They (the people) came to Sahl b.
Sa'd and they asked him of what thing the pulpit of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was made, and the
rest of the hadith is the same.
Chapter 55: IT IS NOT ADVISABLE TO SAY PRAYER
WHILE KEEPING ONE'S HAND ON ONE'S WAIST
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) that he forbade keeping one's hand on
one's waist while praying, and in the narration of Abu
Bakr (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) forbade to do so.
Chapter 56: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO REMOVE PEBBLES AND
SMOOTH THE GROUND WHILE ENGAGED IN PRAYER
Mu'aiqib quoted the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) mentioning the removal of pebbles from the ground
where he prostrated himself. He (the Prophet) said: It you
must do so, do it only once.
Mu'aiqib said: They asked the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) about the removal of (pebbles) in prayer,
whereupon he said: If you do it, do it only once.
Chapter 57: FORBIDDANCE TO SPIT IN THE MOSQUE
WHILE ENGAGED IN PRAYER
Abdullah b. Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw spittle on the wall towards Qibla,
and scratched it away and then turning to the people said:
When any one of you prays, he must not spit in front of
him, for Allah is in front of him when he is engaged in
prayer.
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw sputum sticking to the Qibla wall
of the mosque, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw sputum sticking to the Qibla of the
mosque. He scratched it off with a pebble and then forbade
spitting on the right side or in front, but (it is
permissible) to spit on the left side or under the left
foot.
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may, peace be
upon him) saw spittle or snot or sputum, sticking to the
wall towards Qibla and scratched it off.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw some sputum in the direction of the
Qibla of the mosque. He turned towards people and said:
How Is it that someone amongst you stands before his Lord
and then spits out in front of Him? Does any one of you
like that he should be made to stand in front of someone
and then spit at his face? So when any one of you spits,
he must spit on his left side under his foot. But if he
does not find (space to spit) he should do like this.
Qasim (one of the narrators) spat in his cloth and then
folded it and rubbed it.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you is engaged in
prayer, he is holding intimate conversation with his Lord,
so none of you must spit in front of him, or towards his
right side, but towards his left side under his foot.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Spitting in a mosque is a sin,
and its expiation is that it should be buried.
Shu'ba reported: I asked Qatada about spitting, in the
mosque. He said: I heard Anas b. Malik say: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Spitting
in the mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that it
should be buried.
Abu Dharr reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: The deeds of my people, good and bad, were
presented before me, and I found the removal of something
objectionable from the road among their good deeds, and
the sputum mucus left unburied in the mosque among their
evil deeds.
Abdullah b. Shakhkhir reported on the authority of his
father that he said: I said prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and saw him spitting and
rubbing it off with his shoe.
'Abdullah b. Shakhkhir narrated it on the authority of
his father that he said prayer with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), and he spat and then rubbed it
off with his left shoe.
Chapter 58: PERMISSIBILITY OF WEARING SHOES IN
PRAYER
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) prayed in a garment which had designs over it,
so he (the Holy Prophet) said: Take it to Abu Jahm and
bring me a plain blanket from him, because its designs
have distracted me.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood for prayer with a garment which had
designs over it. He looked at these designs and after
completing the prayer said: Take this garment to Abu Jahm
b. Hudhaifa and bring me a blanket for it has distracted
me just now.
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be
upon him) had a garment which had designs upon it and this
distracted him in prayer. He gave it to Abu Jahm and took
a plain garment in its place which is known anbijaniya.
Chapter 60: WHEN FOOD IS BROUGHT BEFORE A MAN AND
HE IS INCLINED TO TAKE IT, HE SHOULD NOT SAY PRAYER BEFORE
EATING IT AND UNDESIRABILITY OF PRAYING WHILE FEELING THE
CALL OF NATURE
Anas b. Malik reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) saying: When the supper is brought and the
prayer begins, one, should first take food.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the supper is brought before
you, and it is also the time to say prayer, first take
food before saying evening prayer and do not hasten (to
prayer, leaving aside the food).
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the supper is served to any one of
you and the prayer also begins. (in such a case) first
take supper, and do not make haste (for prayer) till you
have (taken the food).
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Ibn
'Umar with another chain of transmitters.
Ibn Atiq reported: Al-Qasim was in the presence of
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that I narrated a
hadith and Qasim was a man who committed errors in
(pronouncing words) and his mother was a freed slave-girl.
'A'isha said to him: What is the matter with you that you
do not narrate as this son of my brother narrated (the
ahaditb)? Well I know from where you picked it up. This is
how his mother brought him up and how your mother brought
you up. Qasim felt angry (on this remark of Hadrat
'A'isha) and showed bitterness towards her. When he saw
that the table had been spread for 'A'isha, he stood up,
'A'isha, said: Where are you going? He said: (I am going)
to say prayer. She said: Sit down (to take the food). He
said: I must say prayer. She said: Sit down, ) faithless,
for I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) say: No prayer can be (rightly said) when the food is
there (before the worshipper), or when he is prompted by
the call of nature.
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said during the battle of Khaybar: He who ate
of this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to the
mosques. In the narration of Zubair, there is only a
mention of" battle" and not of Khaybar.
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenuer of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who eats of this (offensive) plant
must not approach our mosque, till its odour dies: (plant
signifies) garlic.
Ibn Suhaib reported: Anas was asked about the garlic;
he stated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should
not approach us and pray along with us.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who eats of this plant (garlic)
should not approach our mosque and should not harm us with
the odour of garlic.
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were
overpowered by a desire (to eat) we ate them. Upon this he
(the Holy Prophet) said: He who eats of this offensive
plant must not approach our mosque, for the angels are
harmed by the same things as men.
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: He who eats garlic or onion should remain
away from us or from our mosque and stay in his house. A
kettle was brought to him which had (cooked) vegetables in
it, He smelt (offensive) odour in it. On asking he was
informed of the vegetables (cooked in it). He said: Take
it to such and such Companion. When he saw it, he also
disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the Holy Prophet)
said: You may eat it, for I converse wkh one with whom you
do not converse.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) mying: He who eats of this (offensive)
plant, i. e garlic, and sometirres he said: He who eats
onion and garlic and leek, should not approach our mosque
for the angels are harmed by the same things as the
children of Adam.
Ibn Juraij has narrated it with the same chain of
transmitters: He who eats of this plant, i. e. garlic,
should not come to us in our mosque, and he made no
mention of onions or leek.
Abu Sa'id reported: We made no transgression but
Khaybar was conquered. We, the Companions of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him), fell upon this plant. i
e. garlic. because the people were hungry. We ate it to
our heart's content and then made our way towards the
mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
sensed its odour and he said: He who takes anything of
this offensive plant must not approach us in the mosque.
The people said: Its (use) has been forbidden; its (use)
bu been forbidden. This reached the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and he said: O people, I cannot forbid
(the use of a thing) which Allah has made lawful, but
(this garlic) is a plant the odour of which is repugnant
to me.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) along with his Companions happened
to pass by a field in which onions were sown. The people
stopped there and ate out of that, but some of them did
not eat. Then they (Propbet's Companions) went to him. He
(first) called those who had not eaten the onions and kept
the others (who had taken onions) waiting till its odour
vanished.
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: 'Umar b. Khattab, delivered
the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr. He (further)
said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice, and I
perceive that my death is near. Some people have suggested
me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy
His religion. His caliphate and that with which He sent
His Apostle (may peace be upon him) If death approaches me
soon, the (issue) of Caliphate (would be decided) by the
consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) remained well pleased till his
death. And I know fully well that some people would blame
me that I killed with these very hands of mine some
persons who apparently professed (Islam). And if they do
this (blame me) they are the enemies of Allah, and are
non-believers and have gone astray. And I leave not after
me anything which to my mind seems more important than
Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) (for guidance) more often than
this Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) was not annoyed
with me on any other (issue) than this: (And he was so
perturbed) that he struck his fingers on my chest and
said: Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat
al-Nisa'. which was revealed in the hot season not suffice
you? And if I live longer I would decide this (problem so
clearly) that one who reads the Qur'an, or one who does
not read it, would be able to take (correct), decisions
(under its light). He ('Umar) further said: Allah! I call
You witness on these governors of lands, that I sent them
to (the peoples of these lands) so that they should
administer justice amongst them, teach them their religion
and the Sunnah of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him), and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and
refer to me that which they find difficult to perform. O
people. you eat 'these two plants and these are onions and
garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw
that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
sensed the odour of these two from a person in a mosque,
he was made to go to al-Baqi'. So he who eats it should
(make its odour) die by cooking it well.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: If anyone bears a man crying out in the
mosque about something lie has lost, he should say: May
Allah not restore it to you, for the mosques were not
built for this.
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his
father that a man cried out in the mosque saying: Who had
called out for the red camel? Upon this the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May it not be restored
to you! The mosques are built for what they are meant.
Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his
father that when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had said prayer a man stood up and said: Who called
for a red camel? (Upon this) the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: May it not be restored to you!
The mosques are built for what they are meant.
Ibn Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father
that a Bedouin came when the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had completed the morning prayer. He thrust
his head in the door of the mosque, and then the hadith
(as narrated above) was narrated.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you stands up to pray.
the devil comes to him and confuses him to that he does
not know how much he has prayed. If any one of you h" such
an experience he should perform two prostrations while
sitting down (in qa'da).
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When there is a call to prayer the
devil runs back breaking the wind so that he may not hear
the call, and when the call is complete he comes back. And
when the takbir is pronounced he again runs back, and when
takbir is over he comes back and distracts a man saying:
Remember such and such, remember such and such, referring
to something the man did not have in his mind. with the
result that he does not know how much he has prayed; so
when any one of you is not sure how much he has prayed. he
should perform two prostrations while sitting (qa'da).
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: The devil takes to his heels breaking
wind when the prayer begins. and the rest is the same but
with this addition:" He (the devil) makes him think of
pleasant things (or things productive of enjoyment) and of
the things wished for, and reminds him of such needs which
he had forgotten."
'Abdullah b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led us two rak'ahs of prayer in
one of the (obligatory) prayers and then got up and did
not sit. and the people stood up along with him. When he
finished the prayer and we expected him to pronounce
salutation. he said:" Allah is Most Great" while sitting
and made two prostrations before salutation and then
pronounced (the, final) salutation.
'Abdullah b. Buhaina al-Asadi, the ally of
Abual-Muttalib, reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) stood up in the noon prayer (though) he
hadith sit (after the two rak'ahs). When he completed the
prayer he performed two prostrations and said," Allah is
the Most Great" in each prostration, while he was sitting
before pronouncing salutation, and the people performed
prostration along with him. That was a compensation for he
had forgotten to observe jalsa (after two rak'ahs).
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Buhaina al-Asadi reported: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up (at
the end of two rak'ahs) when he had to sit and proceeded
on with the prayer. But when he was at the end of the
prayer, he performed a prostration before the salutation
and then pronounced the salutation.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you is in
doubt about his prayer and he does Dot know how much he
has prayed, three or four (rak'ahs). he should cast aside
his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. then
perform two prostrations before giving salutations. If he
has prayed five rak'ahs, they will make his prayer an even
number for him, and if he has prayed exactly four, they
will be humiliation for the devil.
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with the
same chain of transmitters and he said: He should perform
two prostrations before the salutation, as it was
mentioned by Sulaiman b. Bilal.
'Alqama narrated It on the authority of 'Abdullah (b.
Mas'ud) who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said the prayer; (the narrator added): He made
some act of omission or commission when he pronounced
salutation; it was said to him: Messenger of Allah, is
there something new about (he prayer? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: What is it? They said: You said prayer in
such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy
Prophet) turned his feet and faced the Qibla and performed
two prostrations and then pronounced salutations, and then
turned his face towards us and said: If there is anything
new about prayer (new command from the Lord) I informed
you of that. But I am a human being and I forget as you
for. get, so when I forget, remind me, and when any one of
you is in doubt about his prayer. he should aim at what Is
correct. and complete his prayer in that respect and then
make two prostrations.
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said five rak'ahs of the noon
prayer and when he completed the prayer, It was said to
him: Has there been (commanded) an addition In prayer? He
said: What is it? They said: You have said five rak'ahs,
so he performed two prostrations.
Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported: 'Alqama led us in the noon
prayer and be offered five rak'ahs; when the prayer was
complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you have
offered five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done that.
They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs). He (the narrator)
said: And I was sitting in a corner among people and I was
just a boy. I (also) said: Yes, you have offered five
(rak'ahs). He said to me: O, one-eyed, do you say the same
thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his face) and
performed two prostrations and then gave salutations, and
then reported 'Abdullah as saying: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led us in prayer and offered five
rak'ahs. And as he turned away the people began to whisper
amongst themselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is
the matter with you? They said: Has the prayer been
extended? He said: No. They said: You have in fact said
five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned his back
(and faced the Qibla) and performed two prostrations and
then gave salutations and further said: Verily I am a
human being like you, I forget just as you forget. Ibn
Numair made this addition:" When any one of you forgets,
he must perform two prostrations."
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led us five (rak'ahs in prayer).
We said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been extended?
He said: What is the matter? They said: You have said five
(rak'ahs). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human
being like you. I remember as you remember and I forget
just as you forget. He then performed two prostrations as
(compensation of) forgetfulness.
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said prayer and he omitted or
committed (something). Ibrahim (one of the narrators of
this hadith) said: It is my doubt, and it was said:
Messenger of Allah, has there been any addition to the
prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human
being like you. I forget just as you forget so when any
one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations, and
he (the Holy Prophet) was sitting and then the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned (his face towards
the Qibla) and performed two prostrations.
Abdullah reported: We prayed along with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace he upon him) and he committed or
omitted (something). Ibrahim said: By Allah, this is a
misgiving of mine only. We said: Messenger of Allah, is
there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: No. We told him about what he had done. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: When a man commits or omits
(something in prayer), he should perform two prostrations,
and he then himself performed two prostrations.
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in one of the two
evening prayers, Zuhr or 'Asr, and gave salutations after
two rak'ahs and going towards a piece of wood which was
placed to the direction of the Qibla in the mosque, leaned
on it looking as if he were angry. Abu Bakr and Umar were
among the people and they were too afraid to speak to him
and the people came out in haste (saying): The prayer has
been shortened. But among them was a man called
Dhu'I-Yadain who said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer
been shortened or have you forgotten? The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) looked to the right and left and
said: What was Dhu'I-Yadain saying? They said: He is
right. You (the Holy Prophet) offered but two rak'ahs. lie
offered two (more) rak'ahs and gave salutation, then said
takbir and prostrated and lifted (his head) and then said
takbir and prostrated, then said takbir and lifted (his
head). He (the narrator) says: It has been reported to me
by Imran b. Husain that he said: He (their) gave
salutation.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led us in one of the evening prayers. And
this hadith was narrated like one transmitted by Sufyan.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led us in the 'Asr prayer and gave salutation
after two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the possessor of long
arms) stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, has the
prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing like this
has happened (neither the prayer has been shortened nor
have I forgotten). He (Dhu'l-Yadain) said: Messenger of
Allah, something has definitely happened. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) turned towards people and
said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his assertion)? They said:
Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) completed the rest of the
prayer. and then performed two prostrations while he was
sitting after salutation.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said two rak'ahs of the noon prayer and then
gave salutation when a man from Band Sulaim came to him
and said: Messenger of Allah. has the prayer been
shortened, or have you forgotten? -and the rest of the
hadith is the same.
Abu Huraira reported: I offered with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) the noon prayer and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave salutation
after two rak'ahs. A person from Bani Sulaim stood up, and
the rest of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above.
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said the afternoon prayer and gave the
salutation. at the end of three rak'ahs and then went into
his house. A man called al-Khirbaq, who bad long aims, got
up and went to him, and addressed him as Messenger of
Allah and mentioned to him what he had done. He came out
angrily trailing his mantle, and when he came to the
people he said: Is this man telling the truth? They said:
Yes. He then said one rak'ah and then gave salutation and
then performed two prostrations and then gave salutation.
Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said three rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer
and then got up and went to his apartment. A man
possessing large arms stood up and said: Messenger of
Allah, bias the player been shortened? He came out
angrily, and said the rak'ah which he had omitted and then
gave salutation. then performed two prostrations of
forgetfulness and then gave salutation.
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) while reciting the Qur'an recited its scarab
containing sajda, and he performed prostration and we also
prostrated along with him (but we were so overcrowded)
that some of us could not find a place for our forehead
(when prostrating ourselves).
Ibn 'Umar reported: Sometimes the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recited the Qur'an, and would pass
by (recite) the verse of sajda and performed prostration
and he did this along with us, but we were so crowded in
his company that none of us could find a place for
performing prostration. (and it was done on occasions)
other than prayer.
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited (Surat) al Najm and performed
prostration during its recital and all those who were
along with him also prostrated themselves except one old
man who took a handful of pebbles or dust in his palm and
lifted it to his forehead and said: This is sufficient for
me. 'Abdullah said: 1 saw that he was later killed in a
state of unbelief.
'ta' b. Yasar reported that he had asked Zaid b. Thabit
about recital along with the Imam, to which he said: There
should be no recital along with the Imam in anything, and
alleged that he recited:" By the star when it sets" (Surah
Najm) before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he did not prostrate himself.
Abu Salama b. 'Abual-Rahman reported: Abu Huraira
recited before them:" hen the heaven burst asunder"
(al-Qur'an, lxxxiv. 1) and performed prostration. After
completing (the prayer) he informed them that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has prostrated
himself at it (this verse).
Abu Huraira reported: We performed prostration along
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (as he
recited these verses: )" When the heaven burst asunder"
and" Read in the name of Thy Lord" (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1).
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) prostrated himself (while reciting these
verses)." When the heaven burst asunder" ;" Read in the
name of Thy Lord".
Abu Rafi' reported: I said the night prayer along with
Abu Huraira and -as he recited:" When the heaven burst
asunder," he performed prostration. Isaid to him: What
prostration is this? He said: I prostrated myself (on this
occasion of recital) behind Abu'I-Qasim (Muhammad. may
peace be upon him), and Iwould go on doing this till I
meet him (in the next world). Ibn 'Abu al-A'la said: (Abu
Huraira uttered this: ) I would not abandon performing
prostration.
This hadith has been narrated by Tamimi with the same
chain of transmitters except for this that they made no
mention of:" Behind Abu'l-Qasim" (may peace be upon him).
Abu Rafi' reported: I saw Abu Huraira performing
prostration (while reciting this verse: )" When the heaven
burst asunder." I said to him: Do you prostrate yourself
(while reciting) i? He said: Yes, I saw my best Friend
(may peace be upon him) prostrating himself on (the
recital of this verse) and I shall continue prostrating
till I meet him. Shu'ba asked: Do you mean (by Friend) the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes.
Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his
father: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) sat in prayer. he placed the left foot between his
thigh and shank and stretched the right foot and placed
his left hand or his left knee and placed his right hand
on his right thigh, and raised his finger.
'Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his
father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) sat for supplication, i. e. tashahhud (blessing and
supplication), he placed his right hand on his right thigh
and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his
forefinger, and placed his thumb on his (milddle) finger,
and covered his knee with the palm of his left hand..
Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) sat for tashahhud he placed his
left hand on his left knee. and his right hand on his
right knee. and he raised his right finger, which is next
to the thumb, making supplication in this way, and he
stretched his left hand on his left knee. Another version
on the authority of Ibn Umar says: When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) sat for tashahhud, he placed
his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand
on his right knee, and he formed a ring like (fifty-three)
and pointed with his finger of attestation.
'Ali b. 'Abual-Rahman al-Mu'awi reported: 'Abdullah b.
Umar saw me playing with pebbles during prayer. After
finishing the prayer he forbade me (to do it) and said: Do
as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
do. I said: How did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) do? He said that he (the Messenger of Allah) sat at
tashahhud, placed his right palm on the right thigh and
closed all his fingers and pointed with the help of finger
next to the thumb, and placed his left palm on his right
thigh.
Abu Ma'mar reported: There was an Amir in Mecca who
pronounced taslim twice. Abdullah said: Where did he get
this sunnah? Al-Hakam said: There is a hadith to the
effect that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
did like It.
'Amir b. Sa'd reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be open him) pronouncing taslim on his right
and on his left till I saw the whiteness of his cheek.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: We knew the finishing of the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
through takbir. 'Amr (b. Dinar) said: I made a mention of
it to Abu Mas'ud. hue he rejected it and said: I never
narrated it to you. 'Amr said: He did narrate it before
this.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dhikr (mentioning the name of
Allah) in a loud voice after obligatory prayers was (a
common practice) during the lifetime of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) ; and when I heard that I
came to knew that they (the people) had finished the
prayer.
Chapter 68: DESIRABILITY OF SEEKING REFUGE FROM
THE TORMENT OF THE GRAVE
'A'isha reported: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) entered my house when a Jewess was with me and she
was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial in
the grave? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews only
who would-be put to trial. 'A'isha said: We passed some
nights and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Do you know that it has been revealed to me:"
You would be put to trial in the grave"? 'A'isha said: 1
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this.
Abu Huraira reported. I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment of
the grave after this (after the revelation).
'A'isha reported: There came to me two old women from
the old Jewesses of Medina and said: The people of the
grave are tormented in their graves. I contradicted them
and I did not deem it proper to testify them. They went
away and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came to me and I said to him: Messenger of Allah I there
came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Medina
and asserted that the people of the graves would be
tormented therein. He (the Prophet) said: They told the
truth; they would be tormented (so much) that the animals
would listen to it. She ('A'isha) said: Never did I see
him (the Holy Prophet) afterwards but seeking refuge from
the torment of the grave in prayer.
Masruq reported this hadith on the authority of 'A'isha
who said: Never did he (the Holy Prophet) say prayer after
this in which I did not hear him seeking refuge from the
torment of the grave.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you utters tashahhud
(in prayer) he must seek refuge with Allah from four
(trials) and should thus say:" O Allah! I seek refuge with
Thee from the torment of the Hell, from the torment of the
grave, from the trial of life and death and from the evil
of the trial of Masih al-Dajjal" (Antichrist).
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I
seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I
seek refuge with Thee from the trial of the Masih
al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee from
the trial of life and death. O Allah! I seek refuge with
Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported: Someone
said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why
is it that you so often seek refuge from debt? He said:
When a (person) incurs debt, (he is obliged) to tell lies
and break promise.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you completes the last
tashahhud. he should seek refuge with Allah from four
(trials). I. e. from the torment of Hell, from the torment
of grave, from the trial of life and death. -and from the
mischief of Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has
been narrated by al-Auza'i with the same chain of
transmitters but with these words:" When any one of you
completes the tashahhud" and he made no mention of the
words" the last".
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from
the torment of the grave, and the torment of Hell, and the
trial of life and death and the mischief of Masih
al-Dajjal.
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Seek refuge with Allah from the
torment of Hell, seek refuge with Allah from the torment
of the grave, and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of
Masih al-Dajjal and seek refuge with Allah from the trial
of life and death.
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) use (t to seek refuge from the torment
of the grave, torment of Hell and the trial of Dajjal.
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) used to teach them this supplication
(in the same spirit) with which he used to teach them a
surah of the Qur'an. He would thus instruct us:" Say, O
Allah I we seek refuge with Thee from the torment of Hell,
and I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave,
and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of Masih
al-Dajjal. and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of
life and death." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached me
that Tawus said to his son: Did you make this supplication
in prayer? He said: No. (Upon this) he (Tawus) said:
Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated this hadith through
three or four (transmitters) with words to the same
effect.
Chapter 69: EXCELLENCE OF DHIKR AFTER PRAYER AND
ITS DESCRIPTION
Thauban reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) finished his prayer. he begged
forgiveness three times and said: O Allah! Thou art Peace,
and peace comes from Thee; Blessed art Thou, O Possessor
of Glory and Honour. Walid reported: I said to Auza'i: How
Is the seeking of forgiveness? He replied: You should
say:, I beg forgiveness from Allah, 1 beg forgiveness from
Allah."
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) pronounced salutation, he salutation
longer than it took him to say: O Allah: Thou art Peace,
and peace comes from Thee, blessed art Thou, Possessor of
Glory and ]Honour; and in the narration of Ibn Numair the
words are:" O Possessor of Glory and Honour."
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abdullah b.
Harith on the authority of A'isha except for the words
that he (the Holy Prophet) used to say:" 0 Possessor of
Glory and Honour."
Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya: When the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer and
pronounced salutation he uttered (this supplication):"
There is no god but Allah. He is alone, Who has no
partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty and to Him praise
is due and He is Potent over every. thing. O Allah! no one
can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou
withholdest, and the riches cannot avail a wealthy person
with Thee."
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b.
Shu'ba with another chain of transmitters. Abu Bakr and
Abu Kuraib narrated in their narration (that Warrad
reported): Mughira gave me dictation of it and 1 wrote it
to Mu'awiya.
Warrad, the freed slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya (it was Warrad who
wrote this letter for him, i. e. Mughira): I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:" When
the salutation is pronounced." and the rest of the hadith
is the same except this that he made no mention of:" He is
Potent over everything."
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write to me anything which you
heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
So he (Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttering (these
words) at the completion of prayer:" There is no god but
Allah. He is alone and there is no partner with Him.
Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him is praise due and He
is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold
what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and
riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."
Abu Zubair reported: Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of
every prayer after pronouncing salutation (these words):"
There is no god but Allah. He is alone. There is no
partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and He is
Potent over everything. There is no might or power except
with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do not
worship but Him alone. To Him belong all bounties, to Him
belongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded.
There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are sincere in
devotion, even though the unbelievers should disapprove
it." (The narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) uttered it
at the end of every (obligatory) prayer.
Abu Zubair reported: Abdullah b Zubair used to say La
ilaha il-Allah at the end of every prayer like the hadith
narrated by Ibn Numair and he reported it in the end, and
then reported Ibn Zubair saying: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) uttered La ilaha il-Allah at the
end of every prayer.
Abu Zubair reported: I heard Abdullah b. Zubair
addressing (people) on the pulpit and saying: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced
salutation at the end of the prayer or prayers, and then
he made a mention of the hadith as transmitted by Hisham
b. 'Urwa.
Abu Zubair al-Makki reported that he had heard
'Abdullah b. Zubair uttering (the words) like that of the
hadith (narrated above) at the end of the prayer after
pronouncing salutation. He at the conclusion also said
that he was making a mention of that from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him).
Abu Huraira reported: The poor amongst the emigrants
came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
said: The possessors of great wealth have obtained the
highest ranks and the lasting bliss. lie (the Holy
Prophet) said: How Is that? They said: They pray as we
pray, and they observe fast as we observe fast, and they
give charity but we do not give charity, and they set
slaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Shall A
not teach you something by which you will catch upon those
who have preceded you, and get ahead of those who come
after you, only those who do as you do being more
excellent than you? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: Extol Allah, declare His
Greatness, and Praise Him thirty-three times after every
prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants
returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him)
saying: Our brethren, the possessors, of property have
heard what we have done and they did the same. So the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is
Allah's Grace which He gives to whom He wishes. Sumayy
reported: I made a mention of this hadith to some members
of my family (and one of them) said: You have forgotten;
he (the Holy Prophet) had said (like this):." Extol Allah
thirty-three time. praise Allah thirty-three times and
declare His Greatness thirty-three times. Ibn 'Ajjan said:
1 made a mention of this hadith to Raja' b. Haiwata and he
narrated to me a hadith like this from AbuSalih from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the
authority of Abu Huraira.
Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) that they (the poor among the
emigrants) said: Messenger of Allah, the possessors of
great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting
bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as
transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except
that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration
of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came back,"
to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that
Suhail said (that every part of the supplication, i. e.
Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration of His
Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total
as thirty-three.
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: There are certain ejaculations, the
repeaters of which or the performers of which after every
prescribed prayer will never be caused disappointment:"
Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times." Praise be to
Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great"
thirty-four times.
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: There are certain ejaculations, the
repeaters of which or the performers of which at the end
of every prayer will never be caused disappointment:"
Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times," Praise be to
Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great"
thirty-four times.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If anyone extols Allah after every
prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three
times, and declares His Greatness thirty-three times,
ninety-nine times in all, and says to complete a hundred:"
There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to
Him belongs sovereignty and to Him is praise due, and He
is Potent over everything," his sins will be forgiven even
If these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) used to observe, silence for a short while
between the takbir (at the time of opening the prayer) and
the recitation of the Qur'an. I said to him: Messenger of
Allah, for whom I would give my father and mother in
ransom, what do you recite during your period of silence
between the takbir and the recitation? He said: I say
(these words):" O Allah, remove my sins from me as Thou
hast removed the East from the West. O Allah purify me
from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O
Allah! wash away my sins with water, snow and hall."
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) stood up for the second rak'ah he
opened it with the recitation of the praise of Allah, the
Lord of universe (al-Fatiha), and he did not observe
silence (before the recitation of al-Fatiha).
Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row
of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much praised
and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you
uttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the
Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these
words? He said nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and
had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered them. He
replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who
will take them up (to Allah).
Ibn 'Umar reported: While we said prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), one among the
people said: Allah is truly Great, praise be to Allah in
abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and the
evening. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon, him)
said: Who uttered such and such a word? A person among the
people said: It is I, Messenger of Allah (who have recited
these words). He (the Holy Prophet) said: It (its
utterance) surprised me, for the doors of heaven were
opened for It. Ibn 'Umar said: I have not abandoned them
(these words) since I heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saying this.
Chapter 71: DESIRABILITY OF GOING TO PRAYER WITH
DIGNITY AND TRANQUILLITY AND FORBIDDANCE OF GOING TO IT IN
HOT HASTE
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying: When the Iqama has been
pronounced for prayer, do not go running to it, but go
walking in tranquillity and pray what you are in time for,
and complete what you have missed.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the words of Iqama are
pronounced, do not come to (prayer) running, but go with
tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and
complete (what you have missed) for when one of you is
preparing for prayer he is in fact engaged in prayer.
Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), and one of them is that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon), said: When the
call is made for prayer come to it walking with
tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and
complete what you have missed.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the words of Iqama are pronounced,
none of you should run to it (to join the prayer) but walk
with tranquillity and dignity, and pray what you are in
time for and complete what has gone before (what the Imam
has completed).
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his
father: While we said our prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) he heard tumult. (At the end
of the prayer) he (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the
matter with you? They said: We hastened to prayer. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: Don't do that; when you come for
prayer, there should be tranquillity upon you. Pray (along
with the Imam) what you can find and complete what
preceded you.
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the Iqama is pronounced do not get
up till you see me Ibn Hatim was in doubt whether it was
said:" When the Iqama is pronounced" or" When call is
made".
Abu Salama son of Abd al-Rahman b. Auf reported Abu
Huraira as saying: Iqama was pronounced and we stood up
and made rows straight till he (the Holy Prophet) stood at
his place of worship (the place ahead of the rows where he
stood to lead the prayer) before takbir tahrima. He
reminded to (himself something) and went back saying that
we should stand at our places and not leave them. We
waited, till he came back to us and he had taken a bath
and water trickled out of his head and then led us in
prayer.
Abu Salama reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was
pronounced. ant the people had formed themselves into
rows. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
out and stood at his place, and then pointed out with his
hand that we should stand at our places. He then went away
and took a bath and water trickled from his head and then
led them in prayer.
Abu Salama reported on the authority of Abu Huraira
that when Iqama was pronounced for the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), the people occupied their places
in the rows before the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon
him) stood up at his place.
Jabir b. Samura reported: Bilal summoned to prayer as
the sun declined but did not pronounce Iqama till the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and the
Iqama was pronounced on seeing him.
Chapter 73: HE WHO CAME UP WITH THE RAKIAH, HE IN
FACT CAME UP WITH THE PRAYER (LED IN CONGREGATION WITH THE
IMAM)
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: He who finds one rak'ah of the
prayer with the Imam, he in fact finds the prayer.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik
and there is no mention of" along with the Imam" and In
the hadith transmitted by Abdullah the words are:" he in
fact finds the entire prayer".
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who finds one rak'ah at dawn before
the rising of the sun, he in fact finds the dawn prayer.
and he who finds one rak'ah of the afternoon prayer before
sunset, he in fact finds the afternoon prayer.
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: He who finds a prostration before sunset
or at dawn (prayer) before the rising (of the sun) he Id
fact finds that (prayer), and prostration implies a
rak'ah.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who finds (gets) a rak'ah of the
afternoon (prayer) before the setting of the sun, he in
fact gets (the full prayer), and he who gets a rak'ah of
the morning (prayer) before the rising of the sun he in
fact gets (the full prayer).
Ibn Shibab reported: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz deferred
the afternoon prayer somewhat and 'Urwa said to him:
Gabriel came down and he led the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) in prayer. 'Umar said to him: O 'Urwa,
are you aware of what you are saying? Upon this he ('Urwa)
said: I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu
Mas'ud say that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) say: Gabriel came down and acted as my Imam,
then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I
prayed with him. then I prayed with him. then I prayed
with him. reckoning with his fingers five times of prayer.
Ibn Shibab reported: Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz one day
deferred the prayer. 'Urwa b. Zubair came to him and
informed him that one day as Mughira b. Shu'ba was in Kufa
(as its governor), he deferred the prayer, Abu Mas'ud
al-Ansari came to him and said: What is this, O Mughira?
Did you know that it was Gabriel who came and said prayer
and (then) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said the prayer (along with him), then (Gabriel) prayed
and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also
prayed, then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) also prayed, then (Gabriel) prayed
and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed
(along with him). then Gabriel prayed and the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) also prayed (along with him)
and then said: This is how I have been ordered to do.
'Umar (b. 'Abd al-'Aziz) said. O 'Urwa be mindful of what
you are saying that Gabriel (peace be upon him) taught the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) the times of
prayer. Upon this 'Urwa said: This is how Bashir b. Abu
Mas'ud narrated on the authority of his father and (also
said): 'A'isha?, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be
upon him). narrated it to me that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to say the afternoon prayer,
when the light of the sun was there in her apartment
before it went out (of it).
A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said the afternoon" prayer as the sun shone in
my apartment, and the afternoon shadow did not extend
further. Abu Bakr said: The afternoon shadow did not
appear to extend further.
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him), said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said the afternoon prayer (at the time) when the sun
shone in her apartment and its shadow did not extend
beyond her apartment.
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said the afternoon prayer (at a time) when the
(light) of the sun was there in my apartment.
Abdullah b. 'Amr reported the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) saying: The time of the noon prayer (lasts) as
long as it is not afternoon, and the time of the afternoon
prayer (lasts) as long as the sun does not turn pale and
the time of the evening prayer (lasts) as long as the
spreading appearance of the redness above the horizon
after sunset does not sink down, and the, time of the
night prayer (lasts) by midnight and the time of the
morning prayer (lasts) as long as the sun dots not rise.
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The time of the noon prayer is
when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the
same (length) as his height, (and it lasts) as long as the
time for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time for
the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become
pale; the time of the evening prayer is as long as the
twilight has not ended; the time of the night prayer is up
to the middle of the average night and the time of the
morning prayer is from the appearance of dawn, as long as
the sun has not risen; but when the sun rises, refrain
from prayer for it rises between the horns of the devil.
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about the times of
prayers. He said: The time for the morning prayer (lasts)
as long as the first visible part of the rising sun does
not appear and the time of the noon prayer is when the sun
declines from the zenith and there is not a time for the
afternoon prayer and the time for the afternoon prayer is
so long as the sun does not become pale and its first
visible part does not set, and the time for the evening
prayer is that when the sun disappears and (it lasts) till
the twilight is no more and the time for the night prayer
is up to the midnight.
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his
father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said:
Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun
passed the meridian. he gave command to Bilal who uttered
the call to prayer. then lie commanded him and pronounced
Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the tine of the afternoon
prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon
prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and
clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer
was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded
him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced When
the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and
the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the
dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded
him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had
passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till
the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon
prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time
he had previously observed it. He observed the evening
prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the
night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he
observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He
(the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who
inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said:
Messenger of Allah I here I am. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of
what you have seen.
Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that a
man came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and asked
about the times of prayer. He said: You observe with us
the prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered the call to
prayer in the darkness of night preceding daybreak and he
said the morning prayer till dawn had appeared. He then
commanded him (Bilal) to call for the noon prayer when the
sun had declined from the zenith. He then commanded him
(Bilal) to call for the afternoon prayer when the sun was
high. He then commanded him for the evening prayer when
the sun had set. He then commanded him for the night
prayer when the twilight had disappeared. Then on the next
day he commanded him (to call for prayer) when there was
light in the morning. He then commanded him (to call) for
the noon prayer when the extreme heat was no more. He then
commanded him for the afternoon prayer when the sun was
bright and clear and yellowness did not blend with it. He
then commanded him to observe the sunset prayer. He then
commanded him for the night prayer when a third part of
the night bad passed or a bit less than that. Harami (the
narrator of this hadith) was in doubt about that part of
the mentioned hadith which concerned the portion of the
night. When it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Where
is the inquirer (who inquired about the times of prayer
and added): Between (these two extremes) is the time for
prayer.
Abu Musa narrated on the authority of his father that a
person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) for inquiring about the times of prayers. He (the
Holy Prophet) gave him no reply (because he wanted to
explain to him the times by practically observing these
prayers). He then said the morning player when it was
daybreak, but the people could hardly recognise one
another. He then commanded and the Iqama for the noon
prayer was pronounced when the tan had passed the meridian
and one would say that it was midday but he (the Holy
Prophet) knew batter than them. He then again commanded
and the Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when
the sun was high. He then commanded and Iqama for the
evening prayer was pronounced when the sun had sunk. He
then commanded and Iqama for the night prayer was
pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then
delayed the morning prayer on the next day (so much so)
that after returning from it one would say that the sun
had risen or it was about to rise. He then delayed the
noon prayer till it was near the time of afternoon prayer
(as it was observed yesterday). He then delayed the
afternoon prayer till one after returning from it would
say that the sun had become red. He then delayed the
evening prayer till the twilight was about to disappear.
He then delayed the night prayer till it was one-third of
the night. He then called the inquirer in the morning and
said: The time for prayers is between these two extremes).
Abu Musa reported on the authority of his father that
an Inquirer came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him)
and asked him about the times of prayers, and the rest of
the hadith is the same (as narrated above) but for these
words:" On the second day he (the Holy Prophet) observed
the evening prayer before the disappearance of the
twilight."
Chapter 75: DESIRABILITY OF SAYING THE NOON
PRAYER WHEN THE EXTREME HEAT IS OVER
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) said: When it is very hot, say (the
noon prayer) when the extreme beat passes away, for
intensity of beat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When it is a hot day, (delay) the
prayer till the extreme heat passes away, for the
intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Abu Huraira reported: Refrain from saying (the noon
prayer) till the extreme heat passes away, for the
Intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: This heat is from the exhalation
of Hell-fire, so delay the prayer till it is cool.
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
narrated to us from the Holy Prophet and he transmitted
some ahadith-one of them was that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Let the heat become less
severe before prayer, for the intensity of heat is from
the exhalation of Hell.
Abu Dharr reported: The Mu'adhdbin (the announcer of
the hour of prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) called for the noon prayer. Upon this the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let it cool
down, let it cool down, or he said: Wait, wait for the
intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell. When the
heat is intense, delay the prayer till it becomes cooler.
Abu Dharr said: (We waited) till we saw the shadow of the
mounds.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: The Fire made a complaint before the
Lord saying." O Lord, some parts of mine have consumed the
others." So it was allowed to take two exhalations, one
exhalation in winter and the other exhalation in summer.
That is why you find extreme heat (in summer) and extreme
cold (in winter).
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When it is hot, make delay (in the noon
prayer) till it cools down, for the intensity of beat is
from the Exhalation of Hell; and lie also mentioned that
the Hellfire complained to the Lord (about the congested
atmosphere) and so it was permitted to take two exhalation
during the whole year, one exhalation during the winter
and one exhalation during the summer.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The Fire said to the Lord: O
Lord! some parts of mine have consumed the others, so
allow me to exhale (in order to find some relief from this
congestion). It was granted permission to take two
exhalations, one exhalation during the winter and the
other exhalation during the summer So whatever you
perceive in the form of intense cold or hurting cold is
from the exhalation of Hell. And whatever you perceive in
the form of extreme heat or intense beat is from the
exhalation of Hell.
Chapter 76: DESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING THE NOON
PRAYER AT THE EARLIER HOUR (OF TIMES PRESCRIBED FOR IT) WHEN
THERE IS NO INTENSE HEAT
Khabbab reported: We complained to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) (the difficulty of) saying
prayer on the intensely heated (ground or sand), but he
paid no heed to our complaint.
Khabbab reported: We came to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and we complained to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (saying prayer) on
the extremely heated ground (or sand), but he paid no heed
to us. Zuhair said: I asked Abu Ishaq whether it was about
the noon prayer. He said: Yes. I again said whether it
concerned the (offering) of the noon (prayer) in earlier
hours. He said: Yes. I said: Did it concern expediting it?
He said: Yes.
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to say (the noonprayer)
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the
intense heat, but when someone amongst us found it hard to
place his forehead on the ground, he spread his cloth and
prostrated on it.
Chapter 77: PREFERENCE FOR SAYING THE'ASR PRAYER
AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE PRESCRIBED TIME
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to pray the afternoon prayer when
the sun was high and bright, then one would go off to
al-'Awali and get there while the sun was still high. Ibn
Qutaiba made no mention of" one would go off to
al-'Awali".
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to offer the afternoon prayer like the one
narrated above has been transmitted by Anas b. Malik by
another chain of transmitters.
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the afternoon
prayer (at such a time) that a person would go to Bani
'Amr b. Auf and he would find them busy offering the
afternoon prayer.
'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that they came to the
house of Anas b. Malik in Basra after saying the noon
prayer. His (Anas) house was situated by the side of the
mosque. As revisited him he (Anas) said: Have you said the
afternoon prayer? We said to him: It is just a few minutes
before that we finished the noon prayer. He said: Offer
the afternoon prayer. So we stood up and said our prayer.
And when we completed it, he said: I have heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: This is
how the hypocrite prays: he sits watching the sun, and
when it is between the horns of devil, he rises and
strikes the ground four times (in haste) mentioning Allah
a little during it.
Abu Umama b. Sahl reported: We offered the noon prayer
with Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz. We then set out till we came
to Anas b. Malik and found him busy in saying the
afternoon prayer. I said to him: O uncle! which is this
prayer that you are offering? He said: It is the afternoon
prayer and this is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) that we offered along with him.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in the afternoon prayer. When he
completed it, a person from Bani Salama came to him and
said: Messenger of Allah, we intend to slaughter our came
and we are desirous that you should also be present there
(on this occasion). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He
(the person) went and we also went along with him and we
found that the camel had not been slaughtered yet. Then it
was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then some
of those were cooked, and then we ate (them) before the
setting of the sun. This hadith has also been narrated by
another chain of transmitters.
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to say the afternoon
prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him), and then the camel was slaughtered and ten parts of
it were distributed; then it was cooked and then we ate
this cooked meat before the sinking of the sun.
This hadith has been reported by 'Auza'i with the same
chain of transmitters: We used to slaughter the camel
during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) after the 'Asr prayer, but he made no mention
of:" We used to pray along with him."
Chapter 78: THE SEVERITY (OF PUNISHMENT) IN
MISSING THE 'ASR PRAYER
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who misses the afternoon
prayer, it is as though he has been deprived of his family
and his property.
'Ali reported: When it was the day (of the Battle) of
Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire, as
they detained us and diverted us from the middle prayer,
till the sun set.
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: On the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab we
were diverted from the middle prayer, till the sun set.
May Allah fill their graves or their houses, or their
stomachs with fire. The narrator is in doubt about"
houses" and" stomachs".
This hadith has heed narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters. And he said: Their houses and their
graves (be filled with fire), and did not express doubt
over the words," houses" and" graves".
Yahya heard 'Ali saying that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said on the day (of the Battle) of
Ahzab, while sitting in one of the openings of the ditch:
They (the enemies) have diverted us from the middle prayer
till the sun set. May Allah fill their graves and their
houses with fire, or their graves and stomachs with fire.
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said on the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab: They
diverted us from saying the middle prayer, i. e. the 'Asr
prayer. May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire;
he then observed this prayer between the evening prayer
and the night prayer.
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that the polytheists
detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
from observing the afternoon prayer till the sun became
red or it became yellow. Upon this the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: They have diverted us from
(offering) the middle prayer. i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May
Allah fill their bellies and their graves with fire, or he
said: May Allah stuff their bellies and their graves with
fire.
Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'A'isha said: 'A'isha
ordered me to transcribe a copy of the Qur'an for her and
said: When you reach this verse:" Guard the prayers and
the middle prayer" (ii. 238), inform me; so when I reached
it, I informed her and she gave me dictation (like this):
Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon
prayer, and stand up truly obedient to Allah. 'A'isha
said: This is how I have heard from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him).
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: This verse was revealed (in
this way):" Guard the prayers and the 'Asr prayer." We
recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah desired.
Allah, then, abrogated it and it was revealed:" Guard the
prayers, and the middle prayer." A person who was sitting
with Shaqiq (one of the narrators in the chain of
transmitters) said: Now it implies the 'Asr prayer. Upon
this al-Bara' said: I have already informed you how this
(verse) was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and Allah
knows best. Imam Muslim said: Ashja'i narrated it from
Sufyan al-Thauri, who narrated it from al-Aswad b. Qais,
who narrated it from 'Uqba, who narrated it from al-Bara'
b. 'Azib who said: We recited with the Prophet (may peace
be upon him) (the above-mentioned verse like this, i. e.
instead of Salat al- Wusta, Salat al-'Asr) for a certain
period. as It has been mentioned (in the above-quoted
hadith).
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab had
been cursing the pagans of the Quraish an the day (of the
Battle) of Khandaq (Ditch). (He came to the Holy Prophet)
and said: Messenger of Allah, by God, I could not say. the
'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon this the Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: By Allah I, too, have not
observed it. So we went to a valley. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and we
too performed ablution, and then the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said the 'Asr prayer after the sun
had set. and then said the evening prayer after it.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Angels take turns among you by night
and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn and
afternoon prayers. Those (of the angels) who spend the
night among you, then, ascend, and their Lord asks them,
though He is the best informed about them: How did you
leave My servants? -they say: We left them while they were
praying and we came to them while they were praying.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Angels take turns among you by night
and by day, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Jarir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: We were
sitting with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) that he looked at the full moon and observed: You
shall see your Lord as you are seeing this moon, and you
will not be harmed by seeing Him. So if you can, do not
let -yourselves be overpowered in case of prayer observed
before the rising of the sun and its setting, i. e. the
'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir then recited
it:" Celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the rising of
the sun and before Its setting" (xx. 130).
Waki' reported (this hadith) with the same chain of
transmitters (that the Holy Prophet) said: You will be
soon presented before your Lord, and you will see Him as
you are seeing this moon, and then recited (the
above-mentioned verse). But (in this hadith) no mention is
made of Jarir.
'Umara b. Ruwaiba is reported to have said on the
authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying: He who observed prayer
before the rising of the son and its setting, i. e. the
dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer, would not cater the
(Hell) fire. A person belonging to Basra said to him: Did
you yourself bear it from the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. The person (from Basra)
said: I bear witness that I heard it from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) ; my ears heard it and my
heart retained it.
Umara b. Ruwaiba reported on the authority of his
father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: He who said prayer before the rising of the sun and
its setting would not enter the fire (of Hell), and there
was a man from Basra (sitting) beside him who said: Did
you hear it from the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon
him)? He said: Yes, I bear witness to it. The man from
Basra said: I bear witness that I did hear from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying it from
the place that you heard from him.
Abu Bakr reported on the authority of his father that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He
who observed two prayers at two cool (hours) would enter
Paradise.
Salama b. al-Akwa' reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to say the evening prayer
when the sun had set and disappeared (behind the horizon).
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to observe the
evening prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and then one of us would go away and he could
see the (distant) place where his arrow would fall.
A hadith like this, i. e." We used to observe evening
prayer...." so on and so forth, has been narrated by Rafi'
b. Khadij by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 81: TIME FOR THE NIGHT PRAYER AND ITS
DELAY
'A'isha. the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) deferred one night the 'Isya' prayer. And this
is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did not come out till Umar b. Khattab told (him)
that the women and children had gone to sleep. So the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out
towards them and said to the people of the mosque: None
except you from the people of the earth waits for it (for
the night prayer at this late hour), and it was before
Islam had spread amongst people. And in the narration
transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) is reported to have said: It is not
meant that you should compel the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) for prayer. And (this he said) when
'Umar b. Khattab called (the Holy Prophet) in a loud
voice.
A hadith like this has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with
the same chain of transmitters, but therein no mention has
been made of the words of al-Zuhri: It was narrated to me,
and that which followed.
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) one night delayed (observing the 'Isya' prayer)
till a great part of the night was over and the people in
the mosque had gone to sleep. He (the Holy Prophet) then
came out and observed prayer and said: This is the proper
time for it; were it not that I would impose a burden on
my people (I would normally pray at this time). In the
hadith transmitters by 'Abd al-Razzaq (the words are):"
Were it not that it would impose burden on my people."
Abdullah b. Umar reported: We waited one night in
expectation of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) for the last prayer of the night, and he came out to
us when a third of the night had passed even after that.
We do not know whether he had been occupied with family
business or something else. When he came cut he said: You
are waiting for prayer, for which the followers of no
other religion wait. except you. Were it not a burden for
my Ummah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya' prayer) at
this hour. He then ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for
prayer) and then stood up for prayer and observed prayer.
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was one night occupied (in some
work) and he delayed it ('Isya' prayer) till we went to
sleep in the mosque. We then woke up and again went to
sleep and again woke up. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then came to us and said: None among the
people of the earth except you waits for prayer in the
night.
Thabit reported: They (the believers) asked Anas about
the ring of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and he said: One night the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) delayed (observing) the 'Isya' prayer up to
the midnight or midnight was about to be over. He then
came and said: (Other) people have offered prayers and
slept, but you are constantly in prayer as long as you
wait for prayer. Anas said: I perceive as if I am seeing
the lustre of his silver ring, and lifted his, small left
finger (in order to show how the Holy Prophet had lifted
it).
Anas b. Malik reported: We waited for the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon hi n) one night, till it was
about midnight. He (the Holy Prophet) came and observed
prayer and then turned his face towards us, as it I was
seeing the lustre of the silver ring on his finger.
Abu Musa reported: I and my companions who had sailed
along with me in the boat landed with me in the valley of
Buthan while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was staying in Medina. A party of people amongst them
went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
every night at the time of the 'Isya' prayer turn by turn.
Abu Musa said: (One night) we (I and my companions) went
to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
was occupied in some matter till there was a delay in
prayer so much so that it was the middle of the night. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then came out
and led them (Musa's companions) in prayer. And when he
had observed his prayer he said to the audience present:
Take it easy, I am going to give you information and glad
tidings that it is the blessing of Allah upon you for
there is none among the people, except you, who prays at
this hour (of the night), or he said: None except you
observed prayer at this. (late) hour. He (i. e. the
narrator) said: I am not sure which of these two sentences
he actually uttered. Abu Musa, said: We came back happy
for what we heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him).
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to Ata': Which time do you
deem fit for me to say the 'Isya' prayer, -as an Imam or
alone, -that time which is called by people 'Atama? He
said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) one night delayed the 'Isya' prayer
till the people went to sleep. They woke up and again went
to sleep and again woke up. Then 'Umar b. Khattab stood up
and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata' further reported that Ibn
'Abbas said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came out, and as if I am still seeing him with water
trickling from his head, and with his hand placed on one
side of the head, and he said: Were it not hard for my
Ummah, I would have ordered them to observe this prayer
like this (i. e. at late hours). I inquired from 'Ata' how
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his
hand upon his head as Ibn Abbas had informed. So Ata'
spread his fingers a little and then placed the ends of
his fingers on the side of his head. He then moved them
like this over his head till the thumb touched that part
of the ear which is near the face and then it (went) to
the earlock and the part of the heard. It (the bind)
neither held nor caught anything but this is how (it moved
oil). I said to Ata': Was it mentioned to you (by Ibn
Abbas) how long did the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
delay it (the prayer) during that eight? He said: I do not
know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I love
that I should say prayer, whether as an Imam or alone at
delayed hours as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said that night, but if It is hard upon you in your
individual capacity or upon people in the congregation and
you are their Imam, then say prayer ('Isya') at the middle
hours neither too early nor too late.
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to observe prayers like your
prayers, but he would delay the prayer after nightfall to
a little after the time you observed it, and he would
shorten the prayer.
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let the bedouin
not gain upper hand over you in regard to the name of your
prayer. See I (The night prayer should be called) 'Isya'
(and the bedouins call it Atama (because) they milk their
camels late.
Ibn 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Let the bedouin not gain upper band over
you In regard to the name of your prayer, i. e. night
prayer, for it is mentioned 'Isya' in the Book of Allah
(i. e. the Qur'an). (The bedouin call it 'Atama because)
they make delay in milling their she-camels.
Chapter 82: DESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING THE MORNING
PRAYER AT EARLIER HOUR AND THAT IS THE TIME WHEN THERE IS
DARKNESS BEFORE DAWN AND THE INFORMATION REGARDING THE
LENGTH OF RECITATION IN IT
'A'isha reported: The believing women used to pray the
morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah and then return
wrapped in their mantles. No one could recognise them.
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reported: The believing women observed the
morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) wrapped in their mantles. They then went back to
their houses and were unrecognisable, because of the
Messenger of Allah's (may peace be upon him) praying in
the darkness before dawn.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to observe the morning prayer, and the
women would go back wrapped in their mantles being
unrecognisable because of the darkness before dawn. (Ishaq
b. Musa) al-Ansari (one of the transmitters in this chain
of narration) narrated" wrapped" (only) in his narration.
(No mention was made of mantles.)
Muhammad b. 'Amr b. al-Hasan b. 'All reported: When
Hajjaj came to Medina we asked Jabir b. Abdullah (about
the timings of prayer as observed by the Holy Prophet). He
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used
to pray afternoon prayer in the midday heat; the afternoon
prayer when the sun was bright; the evening prayer when
the sun had completely set; and as for the night prayer,
he sometimes delayed and sometimes (observed it) at
earlier hours. When he found them (his Companions)
assembled (at earlier hours) he (prayed) early. and when
he saw them coming late, he delayed the (prayer). and the
morning prayer the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) observed in the darkness before dawn.
Muhammad b. 'Amr al-Hasan b. 'All reported: Hajjaj used
to delay the prayers, and so we asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah,
and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard my father asking Abu
Barza (al- Aslami) about the prayer of Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) I (Shu'ba, one of the narrators)
said: Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)? He said: 1 feel as
if I am bearing you at this very time. He said: I heard my
father asking about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and he (Abu Barza) making this
reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did not mind delaying-some
(prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and
did not like sleeping before observing it, and talking
after it. Shu'ba said: I met him subsequently and asked
him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet) and he said:
He observed the noon prayer when the sun was past the
meridian, he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which
a person would o to the outskirts of Medina and the sun
was still bright; (I forgot what he said about the evening
prayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and
asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet; and he
said: He would observe the morning prayer (at such a time)
so that a man would go back and would recognise his
neighbour by casting a glance at his face, and he would
recite from sixty to one hundred verses in it.
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard Abu Barza saying
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did
not mind some delay in the 'Isya' prayer even up to the
midnight and he did not like sleeping before (observing
it) and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I again met him
(Sayyar b. Salama) for the second time and he said: Even
up to the third (part) of the night.
Abu Barza b. Aslami is reported to have said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) delayed the
night prayer till a third of the night had passed and he
did not approve of sleeping before it, and talking after
it, and he used to recite in the morning prayer from one
hundred to sixty verses (and completed the prayer at such
hours) when we recognised the faces of one another.
Chapter 83: DISAPPROVAL OF DELAYING THE PRAYER
FROM ITS PRESCRIBED TIME; WHAT ONE WHO IS LED IN PRAYER
SHOULD DO WHEN THE IMAM DELAYS IT?
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said to me: How would you act when you are
under the rulers who would delay the prayer beyond its
prescribed time, or they would make prayer a dead thing as
far as its proper time is concerned? I said: What do you
command? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe the prayer at
Its proper time, and if you can say it along with them do
so, for it would be a superetogatory prayer for you.
Khalaf (one of the narrators in the above hadith) has not
mentioned" beyond their (prescribed) time".
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said to me: O Abu Dharr, you would soon find
after me rulers who would make their prayers dead. You
should say prayer at its prescribed time. If you say
prayer at its prescribed time that would be a
supererogatory prayer for you, otherwise you saved your
prayer.
Abu Dharr reported: My friend (the Holy Prophet) bade
me to hear and obey (the ruler) even if he is a slave
having his feet and arms cut off, and observe prayer at
its prescribed time. (And further said): It you find
people having observed the prayer, you in fact saved your
prayer, otherwise (if you join with them) that would be a
Nafl prayer for you.
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) struck my thigh and said: How would you act
if you survive among the people who would delay prayers
beyond their (prescribed) time? He (Abu Dharr) said: What
do you command (under this situation)? He (the Holy
Prophet) slid: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, then
go (to meet) your needs, and if the Iqama is pronounced,
and you are present in the mosque, then observe prayer
(along with the Jama'at).
'Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara reported: Ibn Ziyad delayed the
prayer. 'Abdullah b. Samit came to me and I placed a chair
for him and he sat in it and I made a mention of whit Ibn
Ziyad had done. He bit hit lips (as a sign of extreme
anger and annoyance) and struck at my thigh and said: I
asked Abu Dharr as you have asked me, and he struck my
thigh just as I have struck your thigh, and said: I asked
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as you have
asked me and he struck my thigh just as I have struck your
thigh, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe prayer at
its prescribed time, and if you can say prayer along with
them. do so, and do not say." I have observed prayer and
so I shall not pray."
Abu Dharr reported: (The Messenger of Allah) said: How
would you, or how would thou, act if you survive to live
among people who defer prayer beyond the (prescribed)
time? (The narrator said: Allah and His Messenger know
best). whereupon he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed
time, but if the Iqama is pronounced for (congregational)
prayer, then observe prayer along with them. for herein is
an excess of virtue.
Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported: I said to 'Abdullah b.
Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer behind those rulers who
defer the prayer. He ('Abdullah b. Samit), struck. my
thigh that I felt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr about
it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. Upon this he said:
Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and treat prayer
along with them (along with those Imams who deter prayer)
as Nafl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) struck the
thigh of Abd Dharr.
Chapter 84: EXCELLENCE OF PRAYERS IN CONGREGATION
AND GRIM WARNING FOR REMAINING AWAY FROM IT
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is
twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a
single person.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is
twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a
single person. He (Abu Huraira further) said: The angels
of the night and the angels of the day meet together. Abu
Huraira said: Recite it you like:" Surely the recital of
the Qur'an at dawn is witnessed" (al-Qur'an, xvii. 78).
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is
equivalent to twenty-five (prayers) as compared with the
prayer said by a single person.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) said: Prayer along with the Imam is
twenty-five times more excellent than prayer said by a
single person.
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) assaying: Prayer said in a congregation is
twenty-seven degrees more excellent than prayer said by a
single person.
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The prayer of a person in congregation is
twenty-seven times in excess to the prayer said alone.
Ibn Numair reported it on the authority of his father
(a preference of) more than twenty (degrees) and Abu Bakr
in his narration (has narrated it) twenty- seven degrees.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) found some people absenting from certain
prayers and he said: I intend that I order (a) person to
lead people in prayer, and then go to the persons who do
not join the (congregational prayer) and then order their
houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel. If one amongst
them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he
would attend the night prayer.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The most burdensome prayers for the
hypocrites are the night prayer and the morning prayer. If
they were to know the blessings they have in store, they
would have come to them, even though crawling, and I
thought that I should order the prayer to be commenced and
command a person to lead people in prayer, and I should
then go along with some persons having a fagot of fuel
with them to the people who have not attended the prayer
(in congregation) and would burn their houses with fire.
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
reported to us from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and (in this connection) he narrated some
ahadith, one of them is: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: I intend that I should command my young
men to gather bundles fuel for me, and then order a person
to lead people in prayer, and then burn the houses with
their inmates (who have not joined the congregation).
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying about people who are absent from Jumu'a
prayer: I intend that I should command a person to lead
people in prayer, and then burn those persons who absent
themselves from Jumu'a prayer in their houses.
Chapter 85: HE WHO HEARS THE CALL FOR PRAYER IT
IS ESSENTIAL FOR HIM TO COME TO THE MOSQUE
Abu Huraira reported: There came to the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) a blind man and said:
Messenger of Allah, I have no one to guide me to the
mosque. He, therefore, asked. Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) permission to say prayer in his house. He
(tee Holy Prophet) granted him permission. Then when the
man turned away he called him and said: Do you hear the
call to prayer? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet then)
said: Respond to it.
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I have seen the time
when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite,
whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but it a
sick man could walk between two persons (i. e. with the
help of two persons with one on each side) he would come
to prayer. And (further) said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) taught us the paths of right guidance.
among which is prayer in the mosque in which the Adzan is
called.
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: He who likes to meet
Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should persevere in observing
these prayers, when a call is announced for them, for
Allah has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right
guidance, and these (prayers) are among the paths of right
guidance. If you were to pray in your houses as this man
why stays away (from the mosque) prays in his house, you
would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you
were to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would go
astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes
for one of those mosques without Allah recording a
blessing for him for every step he takes raising him a
degree for it, and effacing a sin from him for it. I have
seen the time when no one stayed away from it, except a
hypocrite, who was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a
man would be brought swaying (due to weakness) between two
men till he was set up in a row.
Chapter 86: FORBIDDANCE TO GO OUT OF THE MOSQUE
AFTER THE ADZAN HAS BEEN ANNOUNCED BY MU'ADHDHIN
Abu Sha'tha' reported: While we were sitting with Abu
Huraira in a mosque a man went out of the mosque after the
call to prayer had been announced. (A man stood up in the
mosque and set off.) Abu Huraira's eyes followed him till
he went out of the mosque. Upon this Abu Huraira said:
This man has disobeyed Abu'l- Qasim (Muhammad) (may peace
be upon him).
Abu Sha'tha' al-Muharibi reported on the authority of
his father, who said: I heard it from Abu Huraira that he
saw a person getting out of the mosque after the call to
prayer had been announced. Upon this he remarked: This
(man) disobeyed Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 87: EXCELLENCE OF PRAYING THE 'ISHA'AND
MORNING PRAYERS IN CONGREGATION
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd 'Amr reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan
(narrated the mosque after evening prayer and sat alone. I
also sat alone with him, so he said: 0, son of m brother,
I heard tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
say: He who observed the 'Isya' prayer in congregation, it
was as if he prayed up to the midnight, and he who prayed
the morning prayer in congregation, it was as if he prayed
the whole night.
Jundab b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: He who prayed the morning
prayer (in congregation) he is in fact under the
protection of Allah. And it can never happen that Allah
should demand anything from you in connection with the
protection (that He guarantees) and one should not get it.
He would then throw him in the fire of Hell.
Anas b. Sirin reported: I heard Jundab b. Qasri saying
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
He who observed the morning prayer (in congregation), he
is in fact under the protection of Allah and it never
happens that Allah should make a demand in connection with
the protection (that He guarantees and should not get it)
for when he asks for anything in relation to His
protection, he definitely secures it. He then throws him
flatly in the Hell-fire.
This hadith has been narrated by Jundab b. Sufyan in
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the
same chain of transmitters, but this has not been
mentioned:" He would throw him in fire."
Chapter 88: PERMISSION TO REMAIN AWAY FROM THE
CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER FOR ANY GENUINE REASON
Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was
one of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and who participated in the (Battle of) Badr
and was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that he came to
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my
people in prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a
current (of water) in the valley that stands between me
and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque
and lead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly
beg of you that you should come and observe prayer at a
place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use
it as a place of worship. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Well, it God so wills. I would
soon do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day
dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) asked permission (to get
into the house). I gave him the permission, and be did not
sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place
in your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b.
Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood (at that
place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is
the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of
prayer). We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs
and then pronounced salutation (marking the end of the
prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat
curry we had prepared for, him. The people of the
neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good
gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik
b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them remarked: He is a
hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger.
Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see that he
utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and
seeks the pleasure of Allah through it? They said: Allah
and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience)
said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for
hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger of Allah' (may
peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah has forbidden
the Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah,
thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked
Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of
Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted by Mahmud b.
Rabi' and he testified it.
'Itban b. Malik reported: I came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and the rest of the hadith
is the same as narrated (above) except this that a man
said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also
made this addition that Mahmud said: I narrated this ver
hadith to many people and among them was Abu Ayyub
al-Ansari who said: I cannot think that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) could have said so as you
say. He (the narrator) said: I took an oath that if I ever
go to 'Itban. I would ask him about it. So I went to him
and found him to be a very aged man, having lost his
eyesight, but he was the Imam of the people. I sat by his
side and asked about this hadith and he narrated it In the
same way as he had narrated it for the first time. Then so
many other obligatory acts and commands were revealed
which we see having been completed. So he who wants that
he should not be deceived would not be deceived.
Mahmud b. Rabi' reported: I well remember the disgorge
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he
did (with water) from a bucket of our house. Mahmud said:
'Itban b. Malik narrated it to me that he had said:
Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight, and the rest
of the hadith is the same up to these words:" He led us in
two rak'ahs of prayer and we detained the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) for serving him the pudding
that we had prepared for him," and no mention has been
made of what follows next from the addition made by Yunus
and Ma'mar.
Chapter 89: PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL
(SUPEREROGATORY) PRAYER IN CONGREGATION AND THAT TOO ON THE
MAT OR THE COVERING CLOTH OR ANY OTHER THING WHICH IS FREE
FROM FILTH AND RUBBISH
Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika,
invited the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to
a dinner which she had prepared. He (the Holy Prophet) ate
out of that and then said: Stand up so that I should
observe prayer (in order to bless) you Anas b. Malik said:
I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which had turned
dark on account of its long use. I sprinkled water over it
(in order to soften it), and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) stood upon it, and I and an orphan
formed a row behind him (the Holy Prophet) and the old
woman was behind us, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and then went
back.
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) wits the best among people in
character. On occasions, the time of prayer would come
while he was in our house. He would then order to spread
the mat lying under him. That was dusted and then water
was sprinkled over it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then led the prayer and we stood behind him,
and that mat was made of the leaves of date-palm.
Thabit reported on the authority of Anas: The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and there was
none in our house but I, my mother and my aunt Umm Haram.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so that I may lead
you in prayer (and there was no time for prescribed
prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said to Thabit:
Where stood Anas with him (the Holy Prophet)? He replied:
He was on the right side. He then blessed us, the members
of the household with every good of this world and of the
Hereafter. My mother said: Messenger of Allah (and then,
pointing towards Anas, said), here is your little servant,
invoke the blessing of Allah upon him too. He then blessed
me with every good, and he concluded his blessings for me
(with these words): Allah! increase his wealth, and his
children and make (them the source of) blessing for him.
Abdullah b. al-Mukhtar heard Musa b. Anas narrating on
the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led him, his mother or his aunt in
prayer. He made me, stand on his right side and made the
woman stand, behind us.
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said prayer while I was by his side, and at
times when he prostrated his cloth touched me, and he
prayed on a small mat.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he went to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and found him
observing prayer on a mat and prostrating on that.
Chapter 90: MERIT OF PRAYING IN CONGREGATION AND
WAITING FOR PRAYER
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: A man's prayer in congregation is
more valuable than twenty degrees and some above them as
compared with his prayer in his house and his market, for
when he performs ablution doing it well, then goes out to
the mosque, and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the
love of congregational) prayer, he has no other objective
before him but prayer. He does not take a step without
being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for
it, till he enters the mosque, and when he is busy in
prayer after having entered the mosque. the angels
continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his
place of worship. saying: O Allah, show him mercy, and
pardon him! Accept his repentance (and the angels continue
this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any
harm in it, or as long as his ablution is not broken.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The angels invoke blessings on
everyone among you so long as he is in a place of worship
with these words: O Allah! pardon him, O Allah, have mercy
upon him, (and they continue to do so) as long as, he
ablution (of the worshipper) is not broken, and one among
you is in prayer and so long as he is detained for the
prayer.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The servant is constantly in prayer
so long as he is in a place of worship waiting for the
prayer (to be observed in congregation), and the angels
invoke (blessings upon him in these words): O Allah!
pardon him. O Allah! show mercy to him, (and they continue
to do so) till he returns (from the mosque having
completed the prayer) or his ablution breaks. I said: How
is the ablution broken? He said: By breaking of the wind
noiselessly or with noise.
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Everyone among you is constantly
in prayer so long as the prayer detains him (for this
noble objective) and nothing prevents him to return to his
family but the prayer.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Anyone amongst you who sat in a place
of worship waiting for the prayer is in prayer and his
ablution is not broken, the angels invoke blessing upon
him (in these words): O Allah! pardon him. O Allah! have
mercy upon him.
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The most eminent among human beings (as a
recipient of) reward (is one) who lives farthest away, and
who has to walk the farthest distance, and he who waits
for the prayer to observe it along with the Imam, his
reward is greater than one who prays (alone) and then goes
to sleep. In the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are):"
(He waits) till he prays along with the Imam in
congregation."
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a man, and I do not
know of any other man, whose house was farther than his
from the mosque and he never missed the prayer (in
congregation). It was said to him or I said to him: It you
were to buy a donkey you could ride upon it In the dark
nights and in the burning sand. He said: I do not like my
house to be situated by the side of the mosque, for I
(eagerly) desire that my steps towards the mosque and back
from it, should be recorded when I return to my family.
Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Allah has gathered all (rewards) for you.
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a person among the
Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of
Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We felt pity
for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a
donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and
would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He
said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be
situated by the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him).
I took (these words of his) ill and came to the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him about
(these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he
said exactly like that (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b.
Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a
reward for his steps. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: In fact for you is the reward
which you expect.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah narrated: Our houses were situated
far away from the mosque; we, therefore, decided to sell
our houses so that we may be able to come near the mosque.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade us
(to do so) and said: There is for every step (towards the
mosque) a degree (of reward) for you.
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: There were some plots
vacant around the mosque. Banu Salama decided to shift (to
this land) and come near the mosque. This (news) reached
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said
to them (Banu Salama): I have received (information) that
you intend to shift near the mosque. They said: Yes,
Messenger of Allah, we have taken this decision. Upon this
he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Banu Salama, live in your
houses, for your steps are recorded; live in your houses,
for your steps are recorded.
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Banu Salama decided to
shift near the mosque (as there were) some plots vacant.
This (news) reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), whereupon he said: O people of the Salama
tribe, you better stay in your houses (where you are
living), for your footsteps are recorded They said. We
could not be more delighted even by shifting (near the
mosque) as we were delighted (on hearing these words from
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be' upon him) said: He who purified himself in his house,
and then he walked to one of the houses of Allah for the
sake of performing a Fard (obligatory act) out of the
Fara'id (obligatory acts) of Allah, both his steps (would
be significant) as one of them would obliterate his sin
and the second one would raise his status.
In the hadith narrated of the authority of Abd Huraira
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is reported
to have said. while in the hadith narrated by Bakr (the
words are like this): He heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as saying: just see, can anything of
his filthiness remain (on the body of) any one of you if
there were a river at his door in which he washed himself
five times daily? They, said: Nothing of his filthiness
will remain (on his body). He said: That is like the five
prayers by which Allah obliterates sins.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: The similitude of five
prayers is like an overflowing river passing by the gate
of one of you in which he washes five times daily Hasan
said: No filthiness can remain on him.
Ata' b. Yasar reported, on the authority of Abu
Huraira, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as
saying: He who went towards the mosque in the morning or
evening, Allah would arrange a feast for him morning or
evening in Paradise.
Chapter 92: EXCELLENCE OF SITTING AT THE PLACE'OF
WORSHIP AFTER THE DAWN PRAYER AND EXCELLENCE OF THE MOSQUE
Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did
you sit in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him)? He said: Yes, very often. He (the Holy
Prophet) used to sit at the place where he observed the
morning or dawn prayer till the sun rose or when it had
risen; he would stand, and they (his Companions) would
talk about matters (pertaining to the days) of ignorance,
and they would laugh (on these matters) while (the Holy
Prophet) only smiled.
Simak narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that
when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
the dawn prayer, he sat at the place of worship till the
sun had risen enough.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The parts of land dearest to
Allah are its mosques, and the parts most hateful to Allah
are markets.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: When there are three
persons, one of them should lead them. The one among them
most worthy to act as Imam is one who is best versed in
the Qur'an.
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: The one who is most versed
in Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but If
they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who
has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are equal
regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate;
it they emigrated at the same time, then the earliest one
to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in prayer where
(the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour
in his house, without his permission. Ashajj in his
narration used the word," age" in place of" Islam".
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said to us: The one who is well
grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them
in recitation should act as; Imam for the people. and if
they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who
has most knowledge regarding Sunnah; if they are equal
regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate;
If they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest one in
age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house
or where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place
of honour in his house, except that he gives you
permission or with his permission.
Malik b. Huwairith rejected: We came to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we were all young men
of nearly equal age. We stayed with him (the Holy Prophet)
for twenty nights, and as the Messenger of Allah may peace
be upon him) was extremely kind and tender of heart, he.
therefore, thought that we were eager (to see) our family
(we felt home-sickness). So he asked us about the members
of the family that we had left behind and when we informed
him, he said: Go back to your family, stay with them, and
teach them (beliefs and practices of Islam) and exhort
them to good, and when the time for prayer comes, one
amongst you should-announce Adzan and then the oldest
among you should lead the prayer.
Malik b. Huwairith Abu Sulaiman reported: I came to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) along with
other persons and we were young men of nearly equal age,
and the rest of the hadith was transmitted like the hadith
narrated before.
Malik b Huwairith reported: I came to the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) along with a companion of
mine, and when we intended to return from him, he said:
When there is time for prayer, announce prayer, pronounce
Iqama, and the oldest amongst you should lead the prayer.
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf heard Abu Huraira
say: (When) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
(wished to invoke curse or blessing on someone, he would
do so at the end) of the recitation in the dawn prayer,
when he had pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (for bending) and
then lifted his head (saying):" Allah listened to him who
praised Him; our Lord! to Thee is all praise" ; he would
then stand up and say:" Rescue al-Walid b. Walid, Salama
b. Hisham, and 'Ayyash b. Abd Rabi'a, and the helpless
among the Muslims. O Allah! trample severely Mudar and
cause them a famine (which broke out at the time) of
Joseph. O Allah! curse Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya, for
they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger." (The narrator
then adds): The news reached us that he abandoned (this)
when this verse was revealed:" Thou but no concern in the
matter whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises
them; surely they are wrongdoers" (ill. 127)
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu
Huraira by another chain of transmitters up to the words:"
And cause them a famine like that (which broke out at the
time) of Joseph," but the subsequent portion was not
mentioned.
Abu Salama reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira
that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
Qunut after ruku' in prayer for one mouth at the time of
reciting (these words):" Allah listened to him who praised
Him," and he said in Qunut:" 0 Allah! rescue al-Walid b.
al-Walid; O Allah! rescue Salama b. Hisham; O Allah!
rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah! rescue the helpless
amongst the Muslims; O Allah! trample Mudar severely; O
Allah! cause them a famine like that (which was caused at
the time) of Joseph." Abu Huraira (further) said: I saw
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
afterwards abandoned this supplication. I, therefore said:
I see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
abandoning this blessing upon them. It was raid to him
(Abu Huraira): Don't you see that (those for whom was
blessing invoked by the Holy Prophet) have come (i. e.
they have been rescued)?
Abu Salama narrated that Abu Huraira told him that when
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." and
before prostration, he would recite this in the 'Isya'
prayer: O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a, and the
rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Auza'i to
the words:" Like the famine (at the time) if Joseph." but
he made no mention of that which follows afterwards.
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman is reported to have said
that he had heard Abu Huraira saying: I would say prayer
along with you which is near to the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). and Abu
Huraira recited Qunut in the noon and in the 'Isya' and in
the morning prayer, and invoked blessing (of Allah) upon
Muslims-and curse upon the unbelievers.
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) invoked curse in the morning (prayer)
for thirty days upon those who killed the Companions (of
the Holy Prophet) at Bi'r Ma'una. He cursed (the tribes)
of Ri'l, Dhakwan, Lihyan, and Usayya, who had disobeyed
Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him). Anas
said: Allah the Exalted and Great revealed (a verse)
regarding those who were killed at Bi'r Ma'una, and we
recited it, till it was abrogated later on (and the verse
was like this):, convey to it our people the tidings that
we have met our Lord, and He was pleased with us and we
were pleased with Him".
Muhammad reported: I asked Anas whether the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut in the
dawn prayer. He said: Yes, (he did so) after the ruku',
for a short while.
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Qunut for a month in the dawn
prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan,
and said that 'Usayya had disobeyed Allah and His Apostle
(may peace be upon him).
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Qunut for a month in the dawn
prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Bani Usayya.
Asim reported: I asked Anas whether Qunut was observed
(by the Holy prophet) before ruku' or after ruku'. He
replied: Before ruku'. I said: People conceive that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut
after the ruku'. He said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Qunut (after the ruku' as the
people conceive it) for a mouth invoking curse upon those
persons who had killed men among his Companions who were
called the reciter (of the Qur'an).
'Asim reported - I heard Anas saying: Never did I ace
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) so much
grieved (at the loss of a) small army as I saw him grieved
at those seventy men who were called" reciters" (and were
killed) at Bi'r Ma'una; and he invoked curse for full one
month upon their murderers.
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Qunut for one month Invoking
curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya. those who disobeyed
Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him).
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed Qunut for one month invoking curse upon
some tribes of Arabia (those who were responsible for the
murders in Bi'r Ma'una and Raji'), but then abandoned it.
Khufaf b. Ima' al-Ghifari reported that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) aid in prayer: 0 Allah I
curse the tribes of Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayya for
they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon
him). Allah pardoned (the tribe of) Ghifar and Allah
granted protection to (the tribe of) Aslam
Khufaf b. Ima' reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him), bowed (in prayer) and then lifted
his head and then said: So far as the tribe of Ghifar is
concerned, Allah had pardoned it, and Allah had granted
protection to the tribe of Aslam, and as for the tribe of
Usayya, It had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and
further said): O Allah! curse the tribe of Lihyan curse
Ri'l, and Dhakwan, and then fell in prostration. It is
after this that the cursing of the unbelievers got a
sanction.
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) returned from the expedition to
Khaibar, he travelled one night, and stopped for rest when
he became sleepy. He told Bilal to remain on guard during
the night and he (Bilal) prayed as much as he could, while
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his
Companions slept. When the time for dawn approached Bilal
leaned against his camel facing the direction from which
the dawn would appear but he was overcome by sleep while
he was leaning against his camel, and neither the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) nor Bilal, nor
anyone else among his Companions got up, till the sun
shone on them. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
was the first of them to awake and, being startled, he
called to Bilal who said: Messenger of Allah I may my
father and mother be offered as ransom for thee, the same
thing overpowered me which overpowered you. He (the Holy
Prophet, then) said: Lead the beasts on: so they led their
camels to some distance. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then performed ablution and gave orders to
Bilal who pronounced the Iqama and then led them in the
morning prayer. When he finished the prayer he said: When
anyone forgets the prayer, he should observe it when he
remembers it, for Allah has said:" And observe the prayer
for remembrance of Me" (Qur'an. xx. 14). Yunus said: Ibn
Shilab used to recite it like this:" (And observe the
prayer) for remembrance."
Abu Huraira reported: We stopped for rest along with
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and did not
awake till the sun rose. The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then told us that everybody should take hold
of his camel's nosestring (get out of this ground) for it
was the place where devil had visited us. We did
accordingly. He then called for water and performed
ablution and then performed two prostrations. Ya'qub said:
Then he prayed (performed) two prostrations. then takbir
was pronounced for prayer and then he offered the morning
prayer (in congregation).
Abu Qatida reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In
the evening and the might till (God willing) you would
come in the morning to a place of water. So the people
travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one
another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his
side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began
to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to
him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat
poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major
part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one
side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him
till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it
was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more
inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to
fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he
lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu
Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long
have you been travelling along with me like this? I said:
I have been travelling in this very state since the night.
He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His
Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see
that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do
you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said:
Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we
were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head
(for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first
to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his
back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride
on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He
then came down from his camel and called for a jug of
water which I had with me. There was a little water in
that. He performed ablution with that which was less
thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some
water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to
Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would
have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal
summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and
then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on
and we rode along with him and some of us whispered to the
others saying: How would there be compensation for
omission in our prayers? Upon this he (the Apostle of
Allah) said: Is there not in me (my life) a model for you?
There is no omission in sleeping. The (cognizable)
emission is that one should not say prayer (intentionally)
till the time of the other prayer comes. So he who did
like it (omitted prayer in sleep or due to other
unavoidable circumstances) should say prayer when he
becomes aware of it and on the next day he should observe
it at its prescribed time.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the
people would have done (at this hour)? They would have in
the morning found their Apostle missing from amongst them
and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) must be behind
you, he cannot leave you behind (him), but the people
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is
ahead of you. So if you had obeyed Abu Bakr and Umar, you
would have gone on the right path. So we proceeded on till
we came up to the people (from whom we had lagged behind)
and the day had considerably risen and everything became
hot, and they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:
Messenger of Allah, we are dying of thirst. Upon this he
(the Holy Prophet) remarked: There is no destruction for
you. And again said: Bring that small cup of mine and he
then asked for the jug of water to be brought to him. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to pour
water (in that small cup) and Abu Qatida gave them to
drink. And when the people saw that there was (a little)
water in the jug, they fell upon it. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behave
well; the water (is enough) to satiate all of you. Then
they (the Companions) began to receive (their share of)
water with calmness (without showing any anxiety) and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to fill
(the cap), and I began to serve them till no one was left
except me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He then filled (the cup) with water and said to me:
Drink it. I said: Messenger of Allah, I would not drink
till you drink. Upon this he said: The server of the
people Is the last among them to drink. So I drank and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also drank and
the people came to the place of water quite happy and
satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going to narrate
this hadith in the great mosque, when 'Imran b. Husain
said: See, O young man, how will you narrate for I was
also one of the riders on that night? I said: So you must
be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who are you? I said:
I am one of the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, for
you know your hadith better. I, therefore, narrated it to
the people. 'Imran said: I was also present that night,
but I know not anyone else who learnt it so well as you
have learnt.
'Imran b. Husain reported: I was with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey. We travelled
the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we
got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till
the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake amongst us.
and we did not awake the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) from his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his
own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He stood by
the side of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up. When he lifted his
head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said:
Proceed on. He travelled along with us till the sun shone
brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the
morning prayer. A person, however, remained away from the
people and did not say, prayer along with us. After having
completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you
from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah!
I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) ordered him arid lie performed
Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go
ahead immediately along with other riders to find out
water, for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we
came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her
feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her:
How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far, very
far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much
distance is there between (the residence of) your family
and water? She said: It is a day and night journey. We
said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him). She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We
somehow or the other managed to bring her to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he asked about her,
and she informed him as she had informed us that she was a
widow having orphan children. He ordered that her camel
should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening
(of her leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up
and we forty thirsty men drank water till we were
completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern
water-bags and water-skins that we had with us and we
washed our companions, but we did not make any camel
drink, and (the leathern water-bags) were about to burst
(on account of excess of water). He then said: Bring
whatever you have with you. So we collected the bits (of
estable things) and dates and packed them up in a bundle,
and said to her: Take it away. This is meant for your
children, and know that we have not its any way done any
loss to your water. W hen she came to her family she said:
I have met the greatest magician amongst human beings, or
he is an apostle, as he claims to be, and she then
narrated what had happened and Allah guided aright those
people through that woman. She affirmed her faith in Islam
and so did the people embrace Islam.
'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey and we
travelled throughout the night till at the end, just
before dawn, we lay down (for rest), and nothing is
sweeter for a traveller than this and none awakened us but
the heat of the sun, and the rest of the hadith is the
same (as mentioned above) except this additien:" When
'Umar b. Khattab woke up, he saw what had happened to the
people. And he was a man having a big belly and strongly
built; he recited takbir in a loud voice till the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up by the
loudness of his voice in takbir. When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) got up, the people told him
what had happened. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: There is no harm; you better
proceed further," and (the rest of the hadith) was
narrated.
Abu Qatada reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was in a journey he got down for
rest at night, and he used to lie down on his right side,
and when he lay down for rest before the dawn, he used to
stretch his forearm and place his head over his palm.
Qatada reported from Anas b. Malik that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who forgets the
prayer should say it when he remembers it, there is no
explation for it, except this. Qatada said: (Allah says)"
And observe prayer for remembrance of Me"
Qatada narrated it on the authority of Anas b. Malik
that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He
who forgets tte prayer, or he slept (and it was omitted),
its expiation is this only that he should observe it when
he remembers it.
Qatada reported it on the authority of Anas b. Malik
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When any one of you omits the prayer due to sleep or he
forgets it, he should observe it when he remembers it, for
Allah has said:" Observe prayer for remembrance of Me."
Chapter 96: THE PRAYER OF TRAVELLERS AND
SHORTENING OF IT
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported: The prayer was prescribed as two
rak'abs, two rak'ahs both in journey and at the place of
residence. The prayer while travelling remained as it was
(originally prescribed), but an addition was made in the
prayer (observed) at the place of residence.
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), said Allah prescribed the prayer as two
rak'ahs, then it was completed (to four rak'ahs) at the
place of residence, but was retained in the same position
in journey as it was first made obligatory.
'A'isha reported: The prayer was prescribed as
consisting of two rak'abs, the prayer in travelling
remained the same, but the prayer at the place of
residence was completed. (Zuhri said he asked 'Urwa why
'A'isha said prayer in the complete form during journey,
and he replied that she interpreted the matter herself as
'Uthman did.)
Yahya b. Umayya said: I told 'Umar b. al-Khattab that
Allah had said:" You may shorten the prayer only if you
fear that those who are unbelievers may afflict you"
(Qur'an, iv. 101), whereas the people are now safe. He
replied: I wondered about it in the same way as you wonder
about it, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) about it and he said: It is an act of charity
which Allah has done to you, so accept His charity.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer
through the word of your Prophet (may peace be upon him)
as four rak'ahs when resident, two when travelling, and
one when danger is present.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer by
the tongue of your Apostle (may peace be upon him) as two
rak'ahs for the traveller, four for the resident, and one
in danger.
Musa b. Salama Hudhali said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas: How
should I say prayer when I am in Mecca, and when I do not
pray along with the Imam? He said: Two rak'ahs (of prayer)
is the Sunnah of Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon him).
Hafs b. 'Asim said: I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the road
to Mecca and he led us in two rak'ahs at the noon prayer,
then he went forward and we too went along with him to a
place where he alighted, and he sat and we sat along with
him, and he cast a glance to the side where he said prayer
and he saw people standing and asked: What are they doing?
I said: They are engaged in glorifying Allah, offering
Sunnah prayer. He said: If I had done so I would have
perfected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey,
and he made no addittion to two rak'ahs, till Allah called
him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and he made no addition to two
rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Umar
and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused
him to die. I accompanied 'Uthman and he made no addition
to two rak'ahs, till Allah caused him to die, and Allah
has said:" There is a model pattern for you in the
Messenger of Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
Hafs b. 'Asim reported: I fell ill and lbn 'Umar came
to inquire after my health, and I asked him about the
glorification of Allah (i. e. prayer) while travelling.
Thereupon he said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on a journey but I did not see him
glorifying Him, and were I to glorify (Him). I would have
completed the prayer. Allah, the Exalted, has said:"
Verily there is a model pattern for you in the Messenger
of Allah."
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said four rak'ahs in the noon prayer while at
Medina, but he offered two rak'ahs in the afternoon prayer
at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Anas b. Malik is reported to have said: I observed four
rak'ahs in the noon prayer with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) at Medina, and said two rak'ahs in
the afternoon prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Yahya b. Yazid al-Huna'i reported: I asked Anas b.
Malik about shortening of prayer. He said: When the
Messenger of' Allah (may peace be upon him) had covered a
distance of three miles or three farsakh (Shu'ba, one of
the narrators, had some doubt about it) he observed two
rak'ahs.
Jubair b. Nufair reported: I went along with Shurahbil
b. al-Simt to a village which was situated at a distance
of seventeen or eighteen miles, and he said only two
rak'ahs of prayer. I said to him (about it) and he said: I
saw 'Umar observing two rak'ahs at Dhu'l-Hulaifa and I
(too) said to him (about it) and he said: I am doing the
same as I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) doing. (This hadith has been transmitted by Shu'ba
with the same chain of narrators and it is narrated from
Simt, and the name of Shurahbil has not been mentioned,
and he said that he had gone to a place called Dumin,
situated at a distance of eighteen miles from Hims.)
Anas b. Malik reported: We went out from Medina to
Mecca with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and he prayed two rak'ahs at each time of prayer till we
returned to Medina. I said: For how long did he stay in
Mecca? He said: (For) ten (days).
Salim b. 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported on the authority
of his father that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon
him) observed the prayer of a traveller, i. e. two rak'ahs
in Mina, and other places; so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and
'Uthman too observed two rak'abs at the beginning of his
caliphate, but he then completed four.
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said two rak'ahs at Mina, and Abu Bakr after
him, and 'Umar after Abu Bakr, and 'Uthman at the
beginning of his caliphate; then 'Uthman observed four
rak'ahs, and when Ibn 'Umar prayed with the Imam, he said
four rak'ahs, but when he observed prayer alone, he said
two rak'ahs.
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said in Mina the prayer of a traveller (short
prayer) ; Abu Bakr and 'Umar did the same and 'Uthmia did
it for eight years or six years. Hafs (one of the
narrators) said: Ibn 'Umar would also say two rak'ahs at
Mina and then go to bed. I said to him: O uncle, I wish
you could have said two rak'ahs (of Sunnah prayer after
shorenting the Fard prayer). He said: Were I to do that, I
would have completed the prayer.
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters but no mention has been made of
Mina, but they (the narrators) only said: He prayed while
travelling.
Ibrahim reported: I heard 'Abd al-Rahman as saying;
'Uthman led us four rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. It was
reported to Abdullah b. Mas'ud and he recited:" Surely we
are Allah's and to Him shall we return," and then said: I
prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
at Mina two rak'ahs of prayer. I prayed along with Abu
Bakr al-Siddiq two rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. I prayed
along with 'Umar b. Khattab two rak'ahs of prayer at Mina.
I wish I had my share of the two rak'ahs acceptable (to
God) for the four rak'ahs.
Haritha b. Wahb reported: I prayed with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) two rak'abs and most of
them offered two rak'ahs only in Mina, while the people
felt secure.
Wahb al-Khuza'i reported: I prayed behind the Messenger
of Allah (way peace be upon him) at Mina, and there was
the greatest number of people, and they prayed two rak'ahs
on the occasion of the Farwell Pilgrmage. (Muslim said:
Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i is the brother of 'Ubaidullah
b. 'Umar son of Khattab from the side of mother.)
Ibn 'Umar announced Adhan for prayer on a cold, windy
night. Then added: Pray in your dwellings; and then said:
When it was a cold, rainy night, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to command the Mu'adhdhin to
say" Pray in your dwellings."
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to pray on
a cold, windy and rainy night, and then observed at the
end of the Adhin: Pray in your dwellings, pray in your
dwellings, and then said: When it was a cold night or it
was raining in a journey the Messenger of Allah (may peace
he upon him) used to command the Mu'adhdhin to announce:
Pray in your dwellings.
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to prayer
at a place (known as) Dajnan, and the rest of the hadith
is the same, and then said: Pray in your dwellings, but he
did not repeat for the second time words of Ibn 'Umar
(Pray in your dwellings).
Jabir reported: We set cut with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on a journey when it began to
rain. Upon this he said: He who desires may pray in his
dwelling.
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the
Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day: When you have announced" I
testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," do not say:" Come to
the prayer," but make this announcement:" Say prayer in
your houses." He (the narrator) said that the people
disapproved of it. Ibn 'Abbas said: Are you astonished at
it? He (the Holy Prophet), who is better than I, did it.
Jumu'a prayer is no doubt obligatory, but I do not like
that I should (force you) to come out and walk in mud and
slippery ground.
'Abd al-Hamid reported: I heard 'Abdullah b. al-Harith
say: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas addressed us on a rainy day, and
the rest of the hadith is the same, but he made no mention
of Jumu'a prayer, and added: He who did it (who commanded
us to say prayer in our houses), i. e. the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him), is better than I.
This hadith has been narrated by Ayyub and 'Asim
al-Ahwal with the same chain of transmitters, but in this
hadith it is not recorded:" i. e. the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him)."
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that Ibn 'Abbas commanded
the Mu'adhdhin to (summon the people to prayer on Friday
and make announcement to say prayer in their houses) when
it was rainy, and the rest of the hadith is the same
(except this) that he said: I do not like you should walk
in muddy slippery place.
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that the Mu'adhdhin of Ibn
'Abba said Adhan on Friday (and then made the announcement
to say prayer in houses) because it was a rainy day; as it
has been narrated by Ma'mar and others, and in this hadith
it was mentioned: He who did it, i. e. the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him), was better than I.
A hadith like this that Ibn 'Abbas ordered his
Mu'adhdhin (to summon people to prayer and then make
announcement to say prayer in their houses) on Friday
which was a rainy day, has been transmitted by 'Abdullah
b. Harith. Wuhaib, however, says that he did not hear it
from him.
Chapter 98: PERMISSIBILITY OF SAYING NAFL PRAYER
ON A RIDING BEAST WHILE ON A JOURNEY, IN WHATEVER DIRECTION
IT TURNS
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to say Nafl prayer on (the back
of) his camel in whatever direction it took him.
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to say prayer on his camel while
coming from Mecca to Medina, in whatever direction his
face had turned; and its was (in this context) that this
verse was revealed:" So whether you turn thither is
Allah's face" (ii. 115).
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters and in the one narrated by Ibn Mubarak and
Ibn Abu Za'ida (these words are narrated). Ibn 'Umar then
recited:" Whether you turn thither is Allah's face," and
it was revealed in this context.
Ibn 'Umar reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) praying (Nafl prayer) on a donkey's
back while his face was turned towards Khaibar.
Sa'id b. Yasar reported: I was travelling along with
Ibn 'Umar on the way to Mecca. Sa'id said: When I
apprehended dawn, I dismounted (the ride) and observed
Witr prayer and then again joined him. Ibn 'Umar said to
me: Where were you? I said: I apprehended the appearance
of dawn, so I dismounted and observed Witr prayer. Upon
this 'Abdullah said: Is there not a model pattern for you
in the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? I said:
Yes, by Allah, and (then) he said: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to observe Witr prayer on the
camel's back.
'Abdullah b. Dinar reported on the authority of Ibn
'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to observe prayer on his ride (no matter) in which
direction it had its face turned. 'Abdullah b. Dinar said
that Ibn 'Umar used to do like that.
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his
father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be. upon
him) used to observe Nafl (supererogatory) prayer on his
ride no matter in what direction it turned its face, and
he observed Witr too on it, but did not observe obligatory
prayer on it.
'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi'a has reported on the
authority of his father that he had seen the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observing Nafl player at
night on a journey on the back of his ride in whichever
direction it turned its face.
Anas b. Sirin reported: We met Anas b. Malik as he came
to Syria at a place known as 'Ain-al-Tamar and saw him
observing prayer on the back of his donkey with his face
turned in that direction. (Hammam one of the narrators)
pointed towards the left of Qibla, so I said to him: I
find you observing prayer towards the side other than that
of Qibla. Upon this he said: Had I not seen the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing like this, I would
not have done so at all.
Chapter 99: PERMISSIBILITY OF COMBINING TWO
PRAYERS ON A JOURNEY
Ibn 'Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was in a state of hurry on a journey,
he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Nafi' reported that when Ibn 'Umar was in a state of
hurry on a journey, he combined the sunset and 'Isha'
prayers after the twilight had disappeared, and he would
say that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was in a state of hurry on a journey, he combined the
sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Salim reported from his father to be saying: I saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combining the
sunset and Isha' prayers when he was in a hurry on a
journey.
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that his father had said: I
saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
delaying the sunset prayer till he would combine it with
the 'Isha' when he hastened to set out on a journey.
Anas b. Malik reported: When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) set out on a journey before the
sun declined (from the meridian), he delayed the noon
prayer till the afternoon prayer, and then dismounted (his
ride) and combined them (noon and afternoon prayers), but
if the sun had declined before his setting out on a
journey, he observed the noon prayer and then mounted (the
ride).
Anas reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) intended to combine two prayers on a journey, he
delayed the noon prayer till came the early time of the
afternoon prayer, and then combined the two.
Anas reported that when the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had to set out on a journey hurriedly, he
delayed the noon prayer to the earlier time for the
afternoon prayer, and then he would combine them, and he
would delay the sunset prayer to the time when the
twilight would disappear and then combine it with the
'Isha' prayer.
Chapter 100: COMBINATION OF PRAYERS, WHEN ONE IS
RESIDENT
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed the noon and afternoon prayers
together, and the sunset and Isha' prayers together
without being in a state of fear or in a state of journey.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed the noon and afternoon prayers
together in Medina without being in a state of fear or in
a state of journey. (Abu Zubair said: I asked Sa'id [one
of the narrators] why he did that. He said: I asked Ibn
'Abbas as you have asked me, and he replied that he [the
Holy Prophet] wanted that no one among his Ummah should be
put to [unnecessary] hardship.)
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) combined the prayers as he set on a
journey in the expedition to Tabuk. He combined the noon
prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer
with the 'Isha' prayer. Sa'id (one of the rawis) said to
Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do this? He said: He
wanted that his Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary)
hardship.
Mu'adh reported: We set out with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on the Tabuk expedition, and he
observed the noon and afternoon prayers together and the
sunset and 'Isha' prayers together.
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) combined in the expedition to Tabuk the
noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset
prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. He (one of the narrators)
said: What prompted him to do that? He (Mu'adh) replied
that he (the Holy Prophet) wanted that his Ummah should
not be put to (unnecessary) hardship.
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) combined the noon prayer with the
afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha'
prayer in Medina without being in a state of danger or
rainfall. And in the hadith transmitted by Waki' (the
words are):" I said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do
that? He said: So that his (Prophet's) Ummah should not be
put to (unnecessary) hardship." And in the hadith
transmitted by Mu'awiya (the words are):" It was said to
Ibn 'Abbas: What did he intend thereby? He said he wanted
that his Ummah should not be put to unnecessary hardship."
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I observed with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) eight (rak'ahs) in
combination, and seven rak'ahs in combination. I (one of
the narrators) said: O Abd Sha'tha', I think that he (the
Holy Prophet) had delayed the noon prayer and hastened the
afternoon prayer, and he delayed the sunset prayer and
hastened the 'Isha' prayer. He said: I also think so.
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed in Medina seven (rak'ahs) and
eight (rak'ahs), i. e. (be combined) the noon and
afternoon prayers (eight rak'ahs) and the sunset and
'Isha' prayers (seven rak'ahs).
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: Ibn 'Abbas one day
addressed us in the afternoon (after the afternoon prayer)
till the sun disappeared and the stars appeared, and the
people began to say: Prayer, prayer. A person from Banu
Tamim came there. He neither slackened nor turned away,
but (continued crying): Prayer, prayer. Ibn 'Abbas said:
May you be deprived of your mother, do you teach me
Sunnah? And then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) combining the noon and afternoon
prayers and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers. 'Abdullah b.
Shaqiq said: Some doubt was created in my mind about it.
So I came to Abu Huraira and asked him (about it) and he
testified his assertion.
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: A person said
to Ibn 'Abbas (as he delayed the prayer): Prayer. He kept
silence. He again said: Prayer. He again kept silence, and
he again cried: Prayer. He again kept silence and said:
May you be deprived of your mother, do you teach us about
prayer? We used to combine two prayers during the life of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 101: PERMISSIBILITY OF TURNING TO THE
RIGHT AND LEFT IN PRAYER
Abdullah reported: None of you should give a share to
Satan out of your self. He should not deem that it is
necessary for him to turn but to the right only (after
prayer). I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) turning to the left.
Suddi reported: I asked Anas how I should turn-to the
right or to the left-when I say my prayers. He said: I
have very often seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) turning to the right.
Bara' reported: When we prayed behind the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) we cherished to be on his
right side so that his face would turn towards us (at the
end of the prayer), and he (the narrator) said: I heard
him say: O my Lord! save me from Thy torment on the Day
when Thoil, wouldst raise or gather Thy servants.
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When the prayer commences then there
is no prayer (valid), but the obligatory prayer. This
hadith has been narrated by Warqa' with the same chain of
transmitters.
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira with
another chain of transmitters. Hammad (one of the
narrators) said: I then met 'Amr (the other narrator) and
he narrated it to me, but it was not transmitted directly
from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a
person who was busy in praying while the (Fard of the)
dawn prayer had commenced. He said something to him, which
we do not know what it was. When we turned back we
surrounded him and said: What is it that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to you? He replied: He
(the Holy Prophet) had said to me that he perceived as if
one of them was about to observe four (rak'ahs) of the
dawn prayer. Qa'nabi reported that 'Abdullah b. Malik b.
Buhaina narrated it on the authority of his father.
(Abu'l-Husain Muslim said): His assertion that he has
narrated this hadith on the authority of his father is not
correct.
Ibn Buhaina reported: The dawn prayer had commenced
when the Messen- ger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw
a person observing prayer, whereas the Mu'adhdhin had
pronounced the Iqama. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)
remarked: Do you say four (rak'ahs) of Fard in the dawn
prayer?
'Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: A person entered the
mosque, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was leading the dawn prayer. He observed two rak'ahs
in a corner of the mosque, and then joined the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) in prayer. When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had pronounced
salutations (he had concluded the prayer), he said: O, so
and so, which one out of these two prayers did you count
(as your Fard prayer), the one that you observed alone or
the prayer that you observed with us?
Chapter 104: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED WHILE ENTERING
THE MOSQUE
Abu Usaid reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you enters the
mosque, he should say:" O Allah! open for me the doors of
Thy mercy" ; and when he steps out he should say: 'O
Allah! I beg of Thee Thy Grace." (Imam Muslim said: I
heard Yahya saying: I transcribed this hadith from the
compilation of Sulaiman b. Bilal.)
Abu Qatada (a Companion of the Prophet) reported
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: When
any one of you enters the mosque, he should observe two
rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting.
Abu Qatada, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), said: I entered the mosque, when the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been
sitting among people, and I also sat down among them. Upon
this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
What prevented you from offering two rak'ahs (of Nafl
prayer) before sitting down? I said: Messenger of Allah, I
saw you sitting and people sitting (around you and I,
therefore, sat in your company). He (the Holy Prophet)
then said: When anyone among you enters the mosque, he
should not sit till he has observed two rak'ahs.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) owed me a debt; he paid me back and
made an addition (of this). I entered the mosque and he
(the Holy Prophet) said to me: Observe two rak'ahs of
prayer.
Chapter 106: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS
IN THE MOSQUE FOR ONE WHO COMES BACK FROM A JOURNEY
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) bought a camel from me. When he
came back to Medina, he ordered me to come to the mosque
and observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I went with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) on an expedition and my
camel delayed me and I was exhausted. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) thus came earlier than I,
whereas I came on the next day and went to the mosque and
found him (the Holy Prophet) at the gate of the mosque. He
said: It is now that you have come. I said. Yes. He said:
Leave your camel and enter (the mosque) and observe two
rak'ahs. He (the narrator) said: So I entered and observed
(two rak'ahs) of prayer and then went back.
Ka'b b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) did not come back from the journey but
by day in the forenoon, and when he arrived, he went first
to the mosque, and having prayed two rak'ahs in it he sat
down in it.
Chapter 107: EXCELLENCE OF THE FORENOON PRAYER,
TWO ARE ITS MINIMUM RAK'AHS AND EIGHT ARE ITS MAXIMUM
RAK'AHS. AND AVERAGE RAK'AHS ARE FOUR OR SIX, AND
EXHORTATION FOR THE OBSERVANCE OF THE PRAYER
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, but when he
came back from the journey.
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I aksed 'A'isha whether
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, except when he
came back from a journey.
'Urwa reported 'A'isha to be sayidg: I have never seen
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observing
the supererogatory prayer of the forenoon, but I observed
it. And if the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)
abandoned any act which he in fact loved to do, it was out
of fear that if the people practised it constantly, it
might become obligatory for them.
Mu'adha asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) how
many rak'ahs Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
prayed at the forenoon prayer. She replied: Four rak'ahs,
but sometimes more as he pleased.
Mua'ada 'Adawiyya reported 'A'isha as saying: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe
four rak'ahs in the forenoon prayer and he sometimes
observed more as Allah pleased.
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila reported: No one has ever
narrated to me that he saw the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observing the forenoon prayer, except Umm
Hani. She, however, narrated that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) entered her house on the day of
the Conquest of Mecca and prayed eight rak'ahs (adding): I
never saw a shorter prayer than it except that he
performed the bowing and prostration completely. But (one
of the narrators) Ibn Bashshar in his narration made no
mention of the word:" Never".
'Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported: I had been
asking about, as I was desirous to find one among people
who should inform me, whether the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed the forenoon prayer, but I
found none to narrate that to me except Umm Hani, daughter
of Abu Talib (the real sister of Hadrat 'Ali), who told me
that on the day of the Conquest the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) came (to our house) after the dawn
had (sufficiently) arisen. A cloth was brought and privacy
was provided for him (the Holy Prophet). He took a bath
and then stood up and observed eight rak'ahs. I do not
know whether his Qiyam (standing posture) was longer, or
bending or prostration or all of them were of equal
duration. She (Umm Hani) further said: I never saw him
saying this Nafl prayer prior to it or subsequently.
(Al-Muradi narrated on the authority of Yunus that he made
no mention of the words:" He informed me." )
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, daughter of Abu
Talib, reported Umm Hani to be saying: I went to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of
the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking bath, and
Fatimah, his daughter, had provided him privacy with the
help of a cloth. I gave him salutation and he said: Who is
she? I said: It is Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting for Umm Hani. When he
had completed the bath, he stood up and observed eight
rak'ahs wrapped up in one cloth. When he turned back
(after the prayer), I said to him: Messenger of Allah, the
son of my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going to kill a
person, Fulan b. Hubaira whom I have given protection.
Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)
said: We too have given protection whom you have given
protection, O Umm Hani. Umm Hani said: It was the forenoon
(prayer).
Abu Murra narrated on the authority of Umm Hani that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day
of the Conquest of Mecca observed in her house eight
rak'abs of prayer in one cloth, its opposite corners
having been tied from the opposite sides.
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: In the morning charity is due from every
bone in the body of every one of you. Every utterance of
Allah's glorification is an act of charity. Every
utterance of praise of Him is an act of charity, every
utterance of profession of His Oneness is an act of
charity, every utterance of profession of His Greatness is
an act of charity, enjoining good is an act of charity,
forbidding what is distreputable is an act of charity, and
two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon will suffice.
Abu Huraira reported. My friend (the Holy Prophet, may
peace be upon him) has instructed me to do three things:
three fasts during every month, two rak'ahs of the
forenoon prayer, and observing Witr prayer before going to
bed.
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, narrated on the
authority of Abu Darda': My Friend (may peace be upon him)
instructed me in three (acts), and I would never abandon
them as long as I live. (And these three things are):
Three fasts during every month, the forenoon prayer, and
this that I should not sleep till I have observed the Witr
prayer.
Chapter 108: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS
OF SUNNAH IN THE DAWN PRAYER
Ibn 'Umar reported that Hafsa, the Mother of the
Believers, informed him that when the Mu'adhdhin became
silent after calling (people) to the dawn prayer, the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commenced the
dawn (prayer) when it dawned by observing two short
rak'ahs before the commencement of the (Fard) prayer.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to observe two rak'ahs of Sunnah (prayer)
when he heard the Adhin and shortened them. (This hadith
has been narrated by the same chain of transmitters and in
the hadith narrated by Usama the words are:" When it was
dawn".)
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe two (supererogatory) rak'ahs
in between the call to prayer and the Iqama of the dawn
prayer.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer and
he shortened them (to the extent) that I (out of surprise)
said: Did he recite in them Surah Fatiha (only)?
'A'isha reported: When it was dawn, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs, and I
would say: Does he recite only the opening chapter of the
Qur'an in it?
'A'isha reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) was not so much particular about observing
supererogatory rak'ahs as in case of the two rak'ahs of
the dawn prayer.
'A'isha reported: I have never seen the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) hastening as much in
observing supererogatory as two rak'ahs before the (Fard)
of the dawn prayer.
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said about the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs
of the dawn: They are dearer to me than the whole world.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited in the two (supererogatory)
rak'ahs of the dawn (prayer):" Say: O unbelievers,"
(Qur'an, cix.) and" Say: Allah is one" (cxii.).
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in first of the two
(supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn:" Say: We believed in
Allah and what was revealed to us..." verses 285-286 from
Surah Baqara, and in the second of the two:" I believe in
Allah and I bear testimony that we are Muslims" (iii. 51).
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the two
(supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn prayer:" Say: We
believed in Allah and what was revealed to us" and that
which is found in Surah Al-i-'lmran:" Come to that word
(creed) which is common between you and us" (iii. 64).
Umm Habiba (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A
house will be built in Paradise, for anyone who prays in a
day and a night twelve rak'ahs; and she added: I have
never abandoned (observing them) since I heard it from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some of the
other narrators said the same words: I have never
abandoned (observing them) since I heard (from so and so).
Umm Habiba, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If any Muslim servant (of Allah)
prays for the sake of Allah twelve rak'ahs (of Sun'an)
every day, over and above the obligatory ones, Allah will
build for him a house in Paradise, or a house will be
built for him in Paradise; and I have not abandoned to
observe the in after (hearing it from the Messenger of
Allah). (So said also 'Amr and Nu'man.)
Umm Habiba reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) having said: If any Muslim servant (of Allah)
performed ablution, and performed it well, and then
observed every day, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Ibn 'Umar reported: I prayed along with Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) two rak'ahs before and
two rak'ahs after the noon prayer, two rak'ahs after the
sunset prayer and two rak'ahs after the 'Isha' prayer and
two rak'ahs after the Friday prayer; and so far as the
sunset, 'Isha' and Friday prayers are concerned, I
observed (them) along with the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) in his house.
Chapter 110: PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL
(VOLUNTARY PRAYER) STANDING OR SITTING AND OBSERVING SOME
PART OF IT IN SITTING OR STANDING POSTURES
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: I asked 'A'isha about the
Messenger of Allah's (may peace be upon him) voluntary
prayers, and she replied: Before the noon prayer, he used
to pray four rak'abs in my house; then would go out and
lead the people in prayer; then come in and pray two
rak'ahs. He would then lead the people in the sunset
prayer; then come in and pray two rak'abs. Then he would
lead the people in the 'Isha' prayer, and enter my house
and pray two rak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during
the night, including Witr. At night he would pray for a
long time standing and for a long time sitting, and when
he recited the Holy Qur'an while standing, he would bow
and prostrate himself from the standing position, and when
he recited while sitting, he would bow and prostrate
himself from the sitting position, and when it was dawn he
would pray two rak'ahs.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) would pray in the night for a long time, and
when he prayed standing be bowed in a standing posture,
and when he prayed sitting, he bowed in a sitting posture.
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I fell ill in Persia and
therefore, prayed in a sitting posture, and I asked
'A'isha about it and she said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prayed for a long time in the night
sitting.
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked
'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) during the night (i. e. Tahajjud
prayer) She replied: He used to pray for a long time
standing and for a long time sitting in the night, and
when he recited the Qur'an while standing, he would bow
himself from the standing position, and when he recited
while sitting, he would bow from the sitting position.
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked
'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). She said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) would observe prayer (Nafl) in a
standing position as well as in a sitting position, and
when he commenced the prayer in a standing position, he
bowed in this very position, and when he commenced the
prayer in a sitting position, he bowed in this very
position.
'A'isha reported: I did not see the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) reciting (the Qur'an) in the night
prayer in a sitting position, till he grew old and then he
recited (it) in a sitting position, but when thirty or
forty verses were left out of the Surah, he would then
stand up, recite them and then bowed.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to pray while sitting (when he grew old)
and he recited in this position and when the recitation
equal to thirty or forty verses was left, he would then
stand up and recite (for this duration) in a standing
position and then bowed himself and then prostrated
himself and did the same in the second rak'ah.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to recite in sitting position (while
observing the Tahajjud prayer) and when he intended to
bow, he would stand up and recite (for the duration in
which) a man (ordinarily) recites forty verses.
Alqama b. Waqqas reported: I asked 'A'isha how the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did in the two
rak'ahs as he (observed them) sitting. She said: He would
recite (the Qur'an) in them, and when he intended to bow,
he would stand up and then bowed.
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
(Nafl) sitting. She said: Yes, when the people had made
him old.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) died (in this very state) that he observed
most of his (Nafl) prayers in a sitting position.
Hafsa reported: Never did I see the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observing supererogatory prayer
sitting till one year before his death when he would
observe Nafl prayer in a sitting position, and he would
recite the Surah (of the Qur'an) in such a slow-measured
tone (that duration of its recital) became more lengthy
than the one longer than this.
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: It was narrated to me that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:
The prayer observed by a person sitting is half of the
prayer. I came to him (may peace be upon him) and found
him praying in a sitting position. I placed my hand on his
head. He said: O 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, what is the matter
with you? I said: Messenger of Allah, it has been narrated
to me that you said: The prayer of a man in a sitting
position is half of the prayer, whereas you are observing
prayer sitting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes, it is so,
but I am not like anyone amongst you.
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Yahya
al-A'raj with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 111: PRAYER DURING THE NIGHT AND THE
NUMBER OF THE RAK'AHS WHICH THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON
HIM) OBSERVED IN THE NIGHT AND OBSERVANCE OF ONE RAKIAH OF
WITR
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night,
observing the Witr with a single rak'ah, and when he had
finished them, he lay down on his right side, till the
Mu'adhdhin came to him and he (the Holy Prophet) then
observed two short rak'ahs (of Sunan of the dawn prayer).
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), said that between the time when the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the 'Isha'
prayer which is called 'Atama by the people, he used to
pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of
every two rak'ahs, and observing the Witr with a single
one. And when the Mu'adhdhin had finished the call (for
the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn clearly and the
Mu'adhdhin had come to him, he stood up and prayed two
short rak'ahs. Then he lay down on his right side till the
Mu'adhdhin came to him for lqama. (This hadith has been
narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Ibn
Shihab, but in it no mention has been made of Iqama )
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to observe thirteen rak'ahs of the night
prayer. Five out of them consisted of Witr, and he did not
sit, but at the end (for salutation).
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the
night including the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of the dawn
prayer.
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman asked 'A'isha about the
(night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) during the month of Ramadan. She said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not observe
either in Ramadan or in other months more than eleven
rak'ahs (of the night prayer). He (in the first instance)
observed four rak'ahs. Ask not about their excellence and
their length (i. e. these were matchless in perfection and
length). He again observed four rak'ahs, and ask not about
their excellence and their length. He would then observe
three rak'ahs (of the Witr prayer). 'A'isha again said: I
said: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing
the Witr prayer? He said: O 'A'isha, my eyes sleep but my
heart does not sleep.
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) She said: He
observed thirteen rak'ahs (in the night prayer). He
observed eight rak'ahs and would then observe Witr and
then observe two rak'ahs sitting, and when he wanted to
bow he stood up and then bowed down, and then observed two
rak'ahs in between the Adhan and lqama of the dawn prayer.
Abu Salama reported that he asked 'A'isha about the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
(during the night). The rest of the hadith is the same but
with this exception that he (the Holy Prophet) observed
nine rak'ahs including Witr.
Abu Salama is reported to have said. I came to 'A'isha.
I said: O mother, inform me about the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: His
(night prayer) in Ramadan and (during other months) was
thirteen rak'ahs at night including two rak'ahs of fajr.
It is reported on the authority of 'A'isha that the
prayer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the
night consisted of ten rak'ahs. He observed a Witr and two
rak'ahs (of Sunan) of the dawn prayer, and thus the total
comes to thirteen rak'ahs.
'A'isha thus reported about the (night prayer) of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): He used to
sleep in the early part of the night, and woke up in the
latter part. If he then wished intercourse with his wife,
he satisfied his desire, and then went to sleep; and when
the first call to prayer was made he jumped up (by Allah,
she, i. e. 'A'isha, did not say" he stood up" ), and
poured water over him (by Allah she, i. e. 'A'isha, did
not say that he took a bath but I know what she meant) and
if he did not have an intercourse, he performed ablution,
just as a man performs ablution for prayer and then
observed two rak'ahs.
Masruq is reported to have asked 'A'isha about the
action (most pleasing to) the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). She said: He (the Holy Prophet) loved
(that action) which one keeps on doing regularly. I said
(to 'A'isha): When did he pray (at night)? She replied:
When he heard the cock crow, he got up and observed
prayer.
'A'isha reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had prayed the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of the
dawn prayer, he would talk to me if I was awake, otherwise
he would lie down.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to pray in the night and when he observed
Witr, he said to me: O 'A'isha, get up and observe Witr.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to offer prayer at night while she lay
in front of him, and when the Witr prayer was yet to be
observed, he would awaken her and she observed Witr.
Masruq reported on the authority of 'A'isha that she
said that the Messenger Of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to observe the Witr prayer every night, maybe in the
early part of night, at midnight and in the latter part,
finishing his Witr at dawn.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe Witr every night, and he
would (at times) complete his Witr at the end of the
night.
Sa'd b. Hisham b. 'Amir decided to participate in the
expedition for the sake of Allah, so he came to Medina and
he decided to dispose of his property there and buy arms
and horses instead and fight against the Romans to the end
of his life. When he came to Medina, he met the people of
Medina. They dissuaded him to do such a thing, and
informed him that a group of six men had decided to do so
during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
forbade them to do it, and said: Is there not for you a
model pattern in me? And when they narrated this to him
(Sa'd b. Hisham), he returned to his wife, though he had
divorced her and made (people) witness to his
reconciliation. He then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him
about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). Ibn 'Abbas said: Should I not lead you to one
who knows best amongst the people of the world about the
Witr of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He
said: Who is it? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: It is 'A'isha. So
go to her and ask her (about Witr) and then come to me and
inform me about her answer that she would give you. So I
came to Hakim b. Aflah and requested him to take me to
her. He said: I would not go to her, for I forbade her to
speak anything (about the conflict) between the two
groupS, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went (to
participate in that corflict). I (requested) him (Hakim)
with an oath to lead me to her. So we went to 'A'isha and
we begged permission to meet her. She granted us
permission and we went in. She said: Are you Hakim? (She
recognised him.) He replied: Yes. She said: Who is there
with you? He said: He is Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Which
Hisham? He said: He is Hisham b. 'Amir. She blessed him
('Amir) with mercy from Allah and spoke good of him
(Qatada said that he died as a martyr in Uhud). I said:
Mother of the Faithful, tell me about the character of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said:
Don't you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. Upon this she
said: The character of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was the Qur'an. He said: I felt inclined to get
up and not ask anything (further) till death. But then I
changed my mind and said: Inform me about the observance
(of the night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him). She said: Did you not recite:" O thou
wrapped up"? He said: Yes. She said: Allah, the Exalted
and the Glorious, made the observance of the night prayer
at the beginning of this Surah obligatory.
So the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him and his
Companions around him observed this (night prayer) for one
year. Allah held back the concluding portion of this Surah
for twelve months in the Heaven till (at the end of this
period) Allah revealed the concluding verses of this Surah
which lightened (the burden of this prayer), and the night
prayer became a supererogatory prayer after being an
obligatory one. I said: Mother of the Faithful, inform me
about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). She said: I used to prepare tooth stick for him
and water for his ablution, and Allah would rouse him to
the extent He wished during the night. He would use the
tooth stick, and perform ablution, and would offer nine
rak'ahs, and would not sit but in the eighth one and would
remember Allah, and praise Him and supplicate Him, then he
would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the
ninth rak'ah. He would then sit, remember, praise Him and
supplicate Him and then utter a salutation loud enough for
us to hear. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting after
uttering the salutation, and that made eleven rak'ahs. O
my son, but when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) grew old and put on flesh, he observed Witr of seven,
doing in the two rak'ahs as he had done formerly, and that
made nine. O my son, and when the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed prayer, he liked to keep on
observing it, and when sleep or pain overpowered him and
made it impossible (for him) to observe prayer in the
night, he prayed twelve rak'ahs daring the day. I am not
aware of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) having
recited the whole Qur'an during one single night, or
praying through the night till morning, or fasting a
complete month, except Ramadan. He (the narrator) said: I
then went to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated to him the hadith
(transmitted from her), and he said: She says the truth If
I went to her and got into her presence, I would have
listened to it orally from her. He said: If I were to know
that you do not go to her. I would not have transmitted
this hadith to you narrated by her.
Sa'd b. Hisham reported: I went to 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas
and asked him about the Witr prayer, and the rest of the
hadith is the same as recorded in this event. She (Hadrat
'A'isha) said: Who is that Hisham? I said: Son of 'Amir.
She said: What a fine man 'Amir was! He died as a martyr
in the Battle of Uhud.
Zurara b. Aufa reported that Sa'd b. Hisham was his
neighbour and he informed him that he had divorced his
wife and he narrated the hadith like the one transmitted
by Sa'd. She ('A'isha) said: Who is Hisham? He said: The
son of 'Amir. She said: What a fine man he was; he
participated in the Battle of Uhud along with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Hakim b. Aflah
said: If I ever knew that you do not go to 'A'isha, I
would not have informed you about her hadith (So that you
would have gone to her and heard it from her orally).
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) missed the night prayer due to pain or
any other reason, he observed twelve rak'ahs during the
daytime.
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) decided upon doing any act, he
continued to do it, and when he slept at night or fell
sick he observed twelve rak'ahs during the daytime. I am
not aware of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
observing prayer during the whole of the night till
morning, or observing fast for a whole month continuously
except that of Ramadan.
'Umar b. Khattab reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Should anyone fall asleep and fail
to recite his portion of the Qur'an, or a part of it, if
he recites it between the dawn prayer and the noon prayer,
it will be recorded for him as though he had recited it
during the night.
Chapter 112: FORENOON PRAYER SHOULD BE OFFERED
WHEN IT IS SUFFICIENTLY HOT
Zaid b. Arqam, on seeing some people praying in the
forenoon, said: They well know that prayer at another time
than this is more excellent, for Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) said: The prayer of those who are
penitent is observed when your weaned camels feel the heat
of the sun.
Zaid b. Arqam reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went out to the people of Quba' and saw
them observing prayer; upon this he said: The prayer of
the penitent should be observed when the young weaned
camels feel heat of the sun.
Chapter 113: NIGHT PRAYER CONSISTS OF PAIRS OF
RAK'AHS AND WITR IS A RAK'AH AT THE END OF THE NIGHT
Ibn 'Umar reported that a person asked the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) about the night prayer. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Prayer
during the night should consist of pairs of rak'ahs, but
if one of you fears morning is near, he should pray one
rak'ah which will make his prayer an odd number for him.
Salim reported on the authority of his father that a
person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
about the night prayer. He said: It consists of pairs of
rak'ahs, but if one fears morning is near, he should make
it an odd number by praying one rak'ah.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A man stood up and said.
Messenger of Allah, how is the night prayer? The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The night prayer
consists of pair, but if you apprehend the rise of dawn,
make it odd number by observing one rak'ah.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A person asked the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) as I stood between him
(the Holy Prophet) and the inquirer and he said: Messenger
of Allah, how is the night prayer? He (the Holy Prophet)
said: It consists of pairs of rak'ahs, but if you
apprehend morning, you should pray one rak'ah and make the
end of your prayer as Witr. Then a person asked him (the
Holy Prophet) at the end of the year and I was at that
place near the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
; but I do not know whether he was the same person or
another person, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the
same reply.
This hadith his been narrated by Ibn 'Umar by another
chain of trans- mitters but it does not have these words:"
Then a person asked him at the end of the year," and what
follows subsequently.
Nafi' reported Ibn 'Umar as saying: He who observed the
night prayer should make Witr the end of his prayer before
dawn. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used
to order them thus.
Abu Mijlaz reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas about the Witr
prayer. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: It is a rak'ah at the end of the
night prayer.
Ibn 'Umar reported: A person called (the attention) of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was
in the mosque, and said: Messenger of Allah, how should I
make the rak'ahs of the night prayer an odd number? Upon
this the Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) said:
He who prays (night prayer) he should observe it in pairs,
but if he apprehends the rise of morning, he should
observe one rak'ah; that would make the number odd (for
the rak'ahs) observed by him. This was narrated by Abd
Kuraib 'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah and Ibn 'Umar did not make
mention of it.
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar to tell me
about the practice of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) in regard to two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer:
Should I make lengthy recitation in them? He said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe, the night prayer in pairs and then made the
number odd by observing one rak'ah. I said: I am not
asking you about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will
you not show me the patience to narrate to you the hadith
completely? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to observe the night prayer in pairs and then made
the number odd by observing one rak'ah, and then he
observed two rak'ahs before dawn quite close to the call
for prayer (Khalaf said:" Did you see [yourself the Holy
Prophet observing] the two rak'ahs before the dawn?" and
he made no mention of prayer.)
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar like this (as
recorded in the previous hadith) and he made this
addition:" And he (the Holy Prophet) made the end of the
night prayer as odd number by one rak'ah." And there is
also (this addition):" Stop, stop, you are bulky."
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The night prayer consists of pairs and
when you see the approach of dawn, make this number odd by
one rak'ah. It was said to Ibn 'Umar: What does the (word)
pair imply? He said: (It means) that salutation is uttered
after every two rak'ahs.
Abu Sa'id (al Khudri) reported Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Observe Witr prayer before
it is morning. Abu Sa'id reported that they (the Prophet's
Companions) asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) about Witr (prayer). (In reply to their inquiry) he
said: Observe Witr prayer before it is morning.
Abu Sa'id reported that they (some of the Companions)
of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about Witr. He
said: Observe Witr before morning.
Chapter 114: HE WHO FEARS THAT HE WOULD NOT BE
ABLE TO OBSERVE (TAHAJJUD) PRAYER AT THE END OF NIGHT SHOULD
OBSERVE WITR IN THE FIRST PART OF IT
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: If anyone is afraid that he may not get up
in the latter part of the night, he should observe Witr in
the first part of it; and if anyone is eager to get up in
the last part of it, he should observe Witr at the end of
the night, for prayer at the end of the night is witnessed
(by the angels) and that is preferable.
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who amongst you is afraid that he may
not be able to get up at the end of the night should
observe Witr (in the first part) and then sleep, and he
who is confident of getting up and praying at night (i. e.
Tahajjud prayer) should observe it at the end of it, for
the recitation at the end of the night to visited (by
angels), and that is excellent.
Chapter 115: THE MOST EXCELLENT PRAYER IS ONE IN
WHICH ONE STANDS FOR A LONGER TIME
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was asked about the prayer which was most
excellent. He said: That in which the standing is longer.
(This hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters
too.)
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) say: There is an hour during the night in which
no Muslim individual will ask Allah for good in this world
and the next without His giving it to him; and that
applies to every night.
Jabir reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: There is an hour during the night
in which no Muslim bondman will ask Allah for good in this
world and the next but He will grant it to him.
Chapter 116: EXHORTATION TO SUPPLICATE AND MAKE
MENTION (OF ALLAH) AT THE END OF THE NIGHT AND ITS
ACCEPTANCE BY THE LORD
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Our Lord, the Blessed and the
Exalted, descends every night to the lowest heaven when
one-third of the latter part of the night is left, and
says: Who supplicates Me so that I may answer him? Who
asks Me so that I may give to him? Who asks Me forgiveness
so that I may forgive him?
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Allah descends every night to the
lowest heaven when one-third of the first part of the
night is over and says: I am the Lord; I am the Lord: who
is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is
there to beg of Me so that I grant him? Who is there to
beg forgiveness from Me so that I forgive him? He
continues like this till the day breaks.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When half of the night or two-third
of it is over. Allah, the Blessed and the Exalted,
descends to the lowest heaven and says: Is there any
beggar, so that he be given? Is there any supplicator so
that he be answered? Is there any beggar of forgiveness so
that he be forgiven? (And Allah continues it saying) till
it is daybreak.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Allah descends to the lowest heaven
at half of the night or at one-third of the latter part
and says: Who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer
him? Who is there to ask Me so that I grant him? And then
says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor
tyrant? (This hadith has been narrated by Sa'd b. Sa'id
with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:"
Then the Blessed and the Exalted (Lord) stretches His
Hands and says: Who will lend to One Who is neither
indigent nor tyrant? )
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah waits till when
one-third of the first part of the night is over; He
descends to the lowest heaven and says: It there any
supplicator of forgiveness? Is there any penitant? Is
there any petitioner (for mercy and favour)? Is there any
solicitor? -till it is daybreak.
This hadith is narrated by Ishaq with the same chain uf
transmitters except this that the hadith transmitted by
Mansur (the above one) is more comprehensive and lengthy.
Chapter 117: ENCOURAGEMENT TO OBSERVE PRAYERS
DURING RAMADAN AND THAT IS TARAWIH
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who observed prayer at night
during Ramadan, because of faith and seeking his reward
from Allah, his previous sins would be forgiven.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to exhort (his Companions) to pray (at
night) during Ramadan without commanding them to observe
it as an obligatory act, and say: He who observed the
night prayer in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his
reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be
forgiven. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during
Abu Bakr's caliphate and the early part of 'Umar's
caliphate.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who observed the fasts of Ramadan
with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), all his
previous sins would be forgiven, and he who observed
prayer on Lailat-ul- Qadr with faith and seeking reward
(from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who prayed on the Lailat-ul-Qadr (the
Majestic Night) knowing that it is (the same night). I
(believe) that he (the Holy Prophet also) said: (He who
does) it with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), his
sins would be forgiven.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) prayed one night in the mosque and people
also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the
following night and there were many persons. Then on the
third or fourth night (many people) gathered there, but
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not
come out to them (for leading the Tarawih prayer). When it
was morning he said: I saw what you were doing, but I
desisted to come to you (and lead the prayer) for I feared
that this prayer might become obligatory for you. (He the
narrator) said: It was the month of Ramadan.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) came out during the night and observed prayer in
the mosque and some of the people prayed along with him.
When it was morning the people talked about this and so a
large number of people gathered there. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) went out for the second
night, and they (the people) prayed along with him. When
it was morning the people began to talk about it. So the
mosque thronged with people on the third night. He (the
Holy Prophet) came out and they prayed along with him.
When it was the fourth night, the mosque was filled to its
utmost capacity but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did not come out. Some persons among then
cried:" Prayer." But the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did not come to them till he came out for the
morning prayer. When he had completed the morning prayer,
he turned his face to the people and recited Tashahhud (I
bear testi- mony that there is no god but Allah and I bear
testimony that Muhammad is His Messen- ger) and then said:
Your affair was not hidden from me in the night, but I was
afraid that (my observing prayer continuously) might make
the night prayer obligatory for you and you might be
unable to perform it.
Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported: I heard from Ubayy b. Ka'b
a statement made by 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in which he said:
He who gets up for prayer (every night) during the year
will hit upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy said: By Allah I there
is no god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in Ramadhan (He
swore without reservation: ) By Allah, I know the night;
it is the night on which the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) commanded us to pray. It is that which
precedes the morning of twenty-seventy and its indication
is that the sun rises bright on that day without rays.
Ubayy b Ka'b reported: By Allah, I know about Lailat-ul
Qadr and I know it fully well that it is the
twenty-seventh night (during Ramadan) on which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to
observe prayer. (Shu'ba was in doubt about these words:"
the night on which the Messenger of Allah [may peace be
upon him] commanded us to observe the prayer." This has
been transmitted to me by a friend of mine.)
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night with my material
aunt (sister of my mother) Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) got up during the night and
relieved himself, then washed his face and hands and went
to sleep. He then got up again, and came to the water skin
and loosened its straps, then performed good ablution
between the two extremes. He then stood up and observed
prayer. I also stood up and stretched my body fearing that
he might be under the impression that I was there to find
out (what he did at night). So I also performed ablution
and stood up to pray, but I stood on his left. He took
hold of my hand and made me go round to his right side.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) completed
thirteen rak'abs of his night prayer. He then lay down and
slept and snored (and it was his habit to snore while
asleep). Then Bilal came and he informed him about the
prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up for prayer and
did not perform ablution, and his supplication included
there words:" O Allah, place light in my heart, light in
my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right hand,
light on my left hand, light above me, light below me,
light in front of me, light behind me, and enhance light
for me."
Kuraib (the narrator) said: There are seven (words
more) which are in my heart (but I cannot recall them) and
I met some of the descendants of 'Abbas and they narrated
these words to me and mentioned in them: (Light) in my
sinew, in my flesh, in my blood, in my hair, in my skin,
and made a mention of two more things.
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that
Ibn 'Abbas narrated to him that he spent a night in the
house of Maimuna, the mother of the believers, who was his
mother's sister. I lay down across the cushion, whereas
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his
wife lay down on it length-wise. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) slept up till midnight, or a
little before midnight of a little after midnight, and
then got up and began to cast off the effects of sleep
from his face by rubbing with his hand, and then recited
the ten concluding verses of Surah 'Imran. He then stood
up near a hanging water-skin and performed ablution well,
and then stood up and prayed, 'Ibn 'Abbas said: I also
stood up and did the same, as the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had done, and then went to him and
stood by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) placed his right hand upon my head and took hold
of my right ear and twistedit, and then observed a pair of
rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs,
again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, again a
pair of rak'ahs, and then observed Witr and then lay down
till the Mu'adhdhin came to him. He (the Holy Prophet)
then stood up and observed two short rak'ahs, and then
went out (to the mosque) and observed the dawn prayer.
Makhrama b. Sulaiman narrated it with the same chain of
narrators and he made this addition:" He then went to the
water-skin and brushed his teeth and performed ablution
well. He did not pour water but a little. He then awakened
me and I stood up," and the rest of the hadith is the
same.
Ibn Abbas reported: I slept (one night) in the house of
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was with her that night. He (after sleeping for half
of the night got up and) then performed ablution and then
stood up and observed prayer. I too stood on his left
side. He took hold of me and made me stand on his right
side. He (the Holy Prophet) observed thirteen rak'ahs on
that night. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
then slept and snored and it was a habit with him to snore
while sleeping. The Mu'adhdbin then came to him (to inform
him about the prayer). He then went out and observed
prayer without performing ablution. ('Amr said: Bukair b.
Ashajj had narrated it to me )
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent one night in the house of
my mother's sister Maimuna, daughter of Harith, and said
to her: Awake me when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stands to pray (at night). (She woke me up when)
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up
for prayer. I stood on his left side. He took hold of my
hand and made me stand on his right side, and whenever I
dozed off he took hold of my earlobe (and made me alert).
He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) observed
eleven rak'ahs. He then sat with his legs drawn and
wrapped in his garment and slept so that I could bear his
breathing while asleep. And when the dawn appeared, he
observed two short rak'ahs of (Sunnah) prayer.
Ibn 'Abbas reported that he spent a night in the house
of his matenial aunt, Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) got up at night and performed short
ablution (taking water) from the water-skin hanging there.
(Giving a description of the ablution Ibn 'Abbas said: It
was short and performed with a little water.) I also got
up and did the same as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had done. I then came (to him) and stood on his
left. He then made me go around to his right side. He then
observed prayer and went to sleep till he began to snore.
Bilal came to him and informed him about the prayer. He
(the Holy Prophet) then went out and observed the dawn
prayer without performing ablution. Sufyan said: It was a
special (prerogative of the) Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) for it has been conveyed to us that the eyes
of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sleep, but
his heart does not sleep.
Ibn 'Abbas said: I spent the night in the house of my
mother's sister, Maimuna, and observed how the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed (at night). He got
up and relieved himself. He then washed his face and hands
and then went to sleep. He again got up and went near the
water-skin and loosened its straps and then poured some
water in a bowl and inclined it with his hands (towards
himself). He then performed a good ablution between the
two extremes and then stood up to pray. I also came and
stood by his left side. He took hold of me and made me
stand on his right side. It was in thirteen rak'ahs that
the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was completed. He then slept till he began to
snore, and we knew that he had gone to sleep by his
snoring. He then went out (for the dawn prayer) and then
again slept, and said while praying or prostrating
himself:" O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my
hearing, light in my sight, light on my right, light on my
left, light in front of me, light behind me, light above
me, light below me, make light for me," or he said:" Make
me light."
Salama said: I met Kuraib and he reported Ibn 'Abbas as
saying: I was with my mother's sister Maimuna that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came there, and
then he narrated the rest of the hadith as was narrated by
Ghundar and said these words:" Make me light," beyond any
doubt.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my
mother's sister, Maimuna, and then narrated (the rest of
the) haditb, but he made no mention of the washing of his
face and two hands but he only said: He then came to the
water-skin and loosened its straps and performed ablution
between the two extremes, and then came to his bed and
slept. He then got up for the second time and came to the
waterskin and loosened its straps and then performed
ablution which was in fact an ablution (it was performed
well), and implored (the Lord) thus:" Give me abundant
light," and he made no raention of:" Make me light."
Kuraib reported that Ibn 'Abbas spent a night in the
house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and he said: The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him)
stood near the water-skin and poured water out of that and
performed ablution in which he neither used excess of
water nor too little of it, and the rest of the hadith is
the same, and in this mention is also made (of the fact)
that on that night the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) made supplication before Allah in nineteen
words. Kuraib reported: I remember twelve words out of
these, bux have forgotten the rest. The Messenger of Allah
said:" Place light in my heart, light in my tongue, light
in my hearing, light in my sight, light above me, light
below me, light on my right, light on my left, light in
front of me, light behind me, place light in my soul, and
make light abundant for me."
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I slept one night in the house of
Maimuna when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was there, with a view to seeing the prayer of the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) at night. The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) entered into conversation
with his wife for a short while, and then went to sleep,
and the rest of the hadith is the same and in it mention
is made of:" He then got up, performed ablution and
brushed his teeth."
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: He spent (one night) in
the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth and
performed ablution and said:" In the creation of the
heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night
and the day, there are indeed signs for people of
understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the
Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak'ahs, standing,
bowing and prostrating himself at length in them. Then he
finished, went to sleep and snored. He did that three
times, six rak'ahs altogether, each time cleaning his
teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses.
Then he observed three rak'ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin
then pronounced the Adhan and he went out for prayer and
was saying,:" O Allah I place light in my heart, light in
my tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my
eyesight, place light behind me, and light in front of me,
and place light above me, and light below me. O Allah!
grant me light."
Ibn Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my
mother's sister Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (way peace
be upon him) got up for observing voluntary prayer
(Tahajjud) at night. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood by the water-skin and performed ablution
and then stood up and prayed. I also got up when I saw him
doing that. I also performed ablution from the water-skin
and then stood at his left side. He took hold of my hand
from behind his back and then turned me from his back to
his right side. I ('Ata', one of the narrators) said: Did
it concern the voluntary prayer (at night)? He ('Ibn
'Abbas) said: Yes.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: (My father) Abbas sent me to the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was in the
house of my mother's sister Maimuna and spent that night
along with him. He (the Holy Prophet) got up and prayed at
night, and I stood up on his left side. He caught hold of
me from behind his back and made me stand on his right
side.
Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani said: I would definitely watch
at night the prayer observed by the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). He prayed two short rak'ahs, then
two long, long, long rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs
which were shorter than the two preceding rak'ahs, then he
prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two
preceding, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter
than the two preceding, then observed a single one (Witr),
making a total of thirteen rak'ahs
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I accompanied the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey
and we reached a watering place. He said: Jabir, are you
going to enter it? I said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) then got down and I entered it. He
(the Holy Prophet) then went away to relieve himself and I
placed for him water for ablution. He then came back and
performed ablution, and then stood and prayed in one
garment, having its ends tied from the opposite sides. I
stood. behind him and he caught hold of my ear and made me
stand on his right side.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying When any one of you gets up at night, he
should begin the prayer with two short rak'ahs.
Ibn Abbas reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) got up during the night to pray,
he used to say: O Allah, to Thee be the praise Thou art
the light of the heavens and the earth. To Thee be the
praise; Thou art the Supporter of the heavens and the
earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Lord of the
heavens and the earth and whatever is therein. Thou art
the Truth; Thy promise is True, the meeting with Thee is
True. Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true. O
Allah, I submit to Thee; affirm my faith in Thee; repose
my trust in Thee, and I reurn to Thee for repentance; by
Thy help I have disputed; and to Thee I have come for
decision, so forgive me my earlier and later sins, the
sins that I committed in secret and openly. Thou art my
God. There is no god but Thee.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn
'Abbas through another chain of transmitters and with
slight alteration of two words. Instead of the word Qayyam
(Supporter, as used in the above hadith here the word)
Qayyim (the Custodian) has been used, and he (further
said):" What I did in secret." And in the hadith narrated
by Ibn 'Uyaina there is some addition.
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas by another
chain of transmitters and the words are nearly the same
(as recorded in the above-mentioned hadith).
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported: I asked 'A'isha, the
mother of the believers, (to tell me) the words with which
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) commenced the
prayer when he got up at night. She said: When he got up
at night he would commence his prayer with these words: O
Allah, Lord of Gabriel, and Michael, and Israfil, the
Creator of the heavens and the earth, Who knowest the
unseen and the seen; Thou decidest amongst Thy servants
concerning their differences. Guide me with Thy permission
in the divergent views (which the people) hold about
Truth, for it is Thou Who guidest whom Thou wilt to the
Straight Path.
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night for prayer
he would say: I turn my face in complete devotion to One
Who is the Originator of the heaven and the earth and I am
not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my
living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds;
There is no partner with Him and this is what I have been
commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the
believers. O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no god but
Thee, Thou art my Lord, and I am Thy bondman. I wronged
myself and make a confession of my Sin. Forgive all my
sins, for no one forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me
in the best of conduct for none but Thee guideth anyone
(in) good conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but
Thou can remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service,
and Grace is to Thee and the whole of good is in Thine
hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My
(power as well as existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace)
and I turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed
and Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and
turn to Thee in repentance: and when he would bow, he
would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm
my faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly
before Thee my hearing, my eyesight, my marrow, my bone,
my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would say:
O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise)
with which is filled the heavens and the earth, and with
which is filled that (space) which exists between them,
and filled with anything that Thou desireth afterward. And
when he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would
say: O Allah, it is to Thee that I prostrate myself and it
is in Thee that I affirm my faith, and I submit to Thee.
My face is submitted before One Who created it, and shaped
it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing.
Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators; and he would then
say between Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation:
Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret (sins)
and that where I made transgression and that Thou knowest
better than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There is
no god, but Thee.
A'raj reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) would start the prayer, he would
pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then say: I turn my
face (up to Thee), I am the first of the believers; and
when he raised his head from ruku' he said: Allah listened
to him who praised Him; O our Lord, praise be to Thee; and
he said: He shaped (man) and how fine is his shape? And he
(the narrator) said: When he pronounced salutation he
said: O Allah, forgive me my ear- lier (sins), to the end
of the hadith; and he did not say it between the Tashahhud
and salutation (as mentioned above).
Chapter 119: PREFERENCE FOR PROLONGING RECITATION
IN THE NIGHT PRAYER
Hudhaifa reported: I prayed with the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) one night and he started reciting
al-Baqara. I thought that he would bow at the end of one
hundred verses, but he proceeded on; I then thought that
he would perhaps recite the whole (surah) in a rak'ah, but
he proceeded and I thought he would perhaps bow on
completing (this surah). He then started al-Nisa', and
recited it; he then started Al-i-'Imran and recited
leisurely. And when he recited the verses which referred
to the Glory of Allah, he glorified (by saying Subhan
Allah-Glory to my Lord the Great), and when he recited the
verses which tell (how the Lord) is to be begged, he (the
Holy Prophet) would then beg (from Him), and when he
recited the verses dealing with protection from the Lord,
he sought (His) protection and would then bow and say:
Glory be to my Mighty Lord; his bowing lasted about the
same length of time as his standing (and then on returning
to the standing posture after ruku') he would say: Allah
listened to him who praised Him, and he would then stand
about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing.
He would then prostrate himself and say: Glory be to my
Lord most High, and his prostration lasted nearly the same
length of time as his standing. In the hadith transmitted
by Jarir the words are:" He (the Holy Prophet) would say:"
Allah listened to him who praised Him, our Lord, to Thee i
the praise."
'Abdullah reported: I prayed with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and he lengthened it till I
entertained an evil thought. It was said to him what that
thought was. He said: I thought that I should sit down and
forsake him.
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that a mention was made
of a man who slept the whole night till morning. He (the
Holy Prophet) remarked: That is a man in whose ears (or in
whose ear) the devil urinated.
Husain b. 'Ali narrated on the authority of (his
father) 'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came one night to see him ('Ali) and
Fatimah (the daughter of the Holy Prophet) and said: Don't
you observe (Tahajjud) prayer? I ('Ali) said: Messenger of
Allah, verily our souls are in the hands of Allah and when
He wants to awaken us, He awakens us. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) went back when I said this
to him. He was striking his hand on his thigh while
returning, and I heard him say: Verily the man disputes
with many things.
Abu Huraira transmitted it from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him): When any one of you goes to
sleep, the devil ties three knots at the back of his neck,
sealing every knot with:" You have a long night, so
sleep." So if one awakes and mentions Allah, a knot will
be loosened; if he performs ablution two knots are
loosened; and if he prays (all) knots will be loosened,
and in the morning he will be active and in good spirits;
otherwise we will be in bad spirits and sluggish in the
morning.
Chapter 121: PREFERENCE FOR OBSERVING NAFL PRAYER
IN THE HOUSE, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING iT IN THE
MOSQUE ALSO
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: When any one of you observes prayer in the
mosque he should reserve a part of his prayer for his
house, for Allah would make the prayer as a means of
betterment in his house.
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The house in which remembrance of Allah is
made and the house in which Allah is not remembered are
like the living and the dead.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Do not make your houses as
graveyards. Satan runs away from the house in which Surah
Baqara is recited.
Zaid b. Thabit reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) made an apartment with the help of the
leaves of date trees or of mats. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went out to pray in it. People
followed him and came to pray with him. Then they again
came one night and waited (for him), but the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) delayed in coming out to
them. And when he did not come out, they cried aloud and
threw pebbles at the door. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came out in anger and said to them: By
what you have been constantly doing, I was inclined to
think that it (prayer) might not become obligatory for
you. So you must observe prayer (optional) in your houses,
for the prayer observed by a man in the house is better
except an obligatory prayer.
Zaid b. Thabit reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) made an apartment in the mosque of
mats, and he observed in it prayers for many nights till
people began to gather around him, and the rest of the
hadith is the same but with this addition:" Had this
(Nafl) prayer become obligatory for you, you would not be
able to observe it."
Chapter 122: EXCELLENCE OF AN ACT (I. E.
OBSERVING OF THE NIGHT PRAYER, ETC.) DONE CONSTANTLY
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had a mat and he used it for making an
apartment during the night and observed prayer in it, and
the people began to pray with him, and he spread it (the
mat) during the day time. The people crowded round him one
night. He (the Holy Prophet) then Eaid: O people, perform
such acts as you are capable of doing, for Allah does not
grow weary but you will get tired. The acts most pleasing
to Allah are those which are done continuously, even if
they are small. And it was the habit of the members of
Muhammad's (may peace be upon him) household that whenever
they did an act they did it continuously.
'A'isha is reported to have said that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about the act most
pleasing to Allah. He replied: That which is done
continuously, even if it is small.
Alqama reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the
believers, saying O mother of the believers, how did the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) act? Did he
choose a particular act for a particular day? She said:
No. He act was continuous, and who amongst you is capable
of doing what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) did?
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The acts most pleasing to Allah are those
which are done continuously, even if they are small. and
when 'A'isha did any act she did it continuously.
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) entered the mosque (and he found) a rope tied
between the two pillars; so he said: What is this? They
said: It is for Zainab. She prays and when she slackens or
feels tired she holds it. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)
said: Untie it. Let one pray as long as one feels fresh
but when one slackens or becomes tired one must stop it.
(And in the hadith transmitted by Zuhair it is:" He should
sit down." )
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha, the wife of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), told him that
(once) Haula' dint Tuwait b. Habib b. Asad b. 'Abd
al-'Uzzi passed by her (at the time) when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was with her. I ('A'Isha)
said: It Is Haula' bint Tuwait and they say that she does
not sleep at night. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: (Oh) she does not sleep at night!
Choose an act which you are capable of doing
(continuously). By Allah, Allah would not grow weary, but
you will grow weary.
'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon
him) came to me when a woman was sitting with me. He said:
Who is she? I said: She is a woman who does not sleep but
prays. He said: Do such acts which you are capable of
doing. By Allah, Allah does not grow weary but you will
grow weary. The religious act most pleasing to Him is one
the doer of which does it continuously. (And in the hadith
transmitted by Abu Usama [the words are]:" She was a woman
from Banu Asad." )
Chapter 123: CONCERNING DOZING OFF IN PRAYER, OR
FALTERING OF ONE'S TONGUE IN THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN,
OR IN MENTIONING OF ALLAH, ONE SHOULD SLEEP, OR STOP lT TILL
ONE BECOMES LIVELY
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: When anyone amongst you dozes in prayer,
he should sleep, till sleep is gone, for when one of you
prays while dozing he does not know whether he may be
asking pardon or vilifying himself.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When any one of you gets up at night
(for prayer) and his tongue falters in (the recitation) of
the Qar'an, and he does not know what he is reciting, he
should go to sleep.
Chapter 124: CONCERNING THE CAREFUL REMEMBERING
OF THE QUR'AN
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) heard a person reciting the Qur'an at night.
Upon this he said: May Allah show mercy to him; he has
reminded me of such and such a verse which I had missed in
such and such a surah.
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) listened to the recitation of the Qur'an by a
man in the mosque. Thereupon he said: May Allah have mercy
upon him; be reminded me of the verse which I had been
made to forget.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: The example of a man who has
memorised the Qur'an is like that of a hobbled camel. If
he remained vigilant, he would be able to retain it (with
him), and if he loosened the hobbled camel it would
escape.
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), but in the
hadith transmited by Musa b. 'Uqba, this addition is
made:" When one who had committed the Qur'an to memory (or
who is familiar with it) gets up (for night prayer) and
recites it night and day, it remains fresh in his mind,
but if he does not get up (for prayer and thus does not
recite it) he forgets it."
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: What a wretched person is he amongst them
who says: I have forgotten such and such a verse. (He
should instead of using this expression say): I have been
made to forget it. Try to remember the Qur'an for it is
more apt to escape from men's minds than a hobbled camel.
'Abdullah is reported to have said: Keep refreshing
your knowledge of the sacred books (or always renew your
knowledge of these sacred books) and sometimes he would
mention the Qur'an for it is more apt to escape from men's
minds than animals which are hobbled, and the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should
say: I forgot such and such a verse, but he has been made
to forget.
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Wretched is the man who says: I
forgot such and such a sura, or I forget such and such a
verse, but he has been made to forget.
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Apostle (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Keep refreshing your knowledge of
the Qur'an, for I swear by Him in Whose Hand is the life
of Mahammad that it is more liable to escape than camels
which are hobbled.
Chapter 125: DESIRABILITY OF RECITING THE QUR'AN
IN A SWEET VOICE
Abu Huraira reported this directly from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him): God has not listened to
anything as He listens to a Prophet reciting the Qur'an in
a sweet voice.
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the
same chain of transmitters with words:" As He listens to a
Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet voice."
Abu Huraira is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah does not listen
to anything, (more approvingly) as He listens to a Prophet
reciting loudly the Qur'an in a sweet voice.
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of
transmitters by Ibn al-Had except this that Abu Huraira
reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying and he did not say:" He heard it."
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Allah has not heard anything (more
pleasing) than listening to the Prophet reciting the
Qur'an in a sweet loud voice.
Buraida reported on the authority of his father that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:
'Abdullah b. Qais or al-Ash'ari has been gifted with a
sweet melodious voice out of the voices of the family of
David.
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of Abu Musa that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said to
Abu Musa: If you were to see me, as I was listening to
your recitation (of the Qur'an) yester-night (you would
have felt delighted). You are in fact endowed with a sweet
voice like that of David himself.
Chapter 126: THE RECITATION BY THE APOSTLE (MAY
PEACE BE UPON HIM) OF SURAT AL-FATH ON THE DAY OF THE
CONQUEST OF MECCA
Mu'awiya b. Qurra reported 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal
al-Muzani as saying: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) recited on his ride Surat al Fath during a
journey in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), and he
repeated (the words) in his recitation. Mu'awiya said: If
I were not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I
would have given a demonstration of (the Prophet's)
recitation before you.
Mu'awiya b. Qurra is reported to have heard 'Abdullah
b. Mughaffal as saying: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) reciting Surah Fath on his camel on the
day of the Conquest of Mecca. He (the narrator) said: Ibn
Mughaffal recited it and repeated it. Mu'awiya said: Had
there been (no crowed of) people, I would have given a
practical demonstration of that which Ibn Mughaffal had
mentioned from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
This hadlth has been narrated by Khalid al-Harith with
the same chain of transmitters (with these words:) (The
Holy Prophet) was reciting Surat al-Fath as he was
travelling on his mount.
Chapter 127: DESCENDING OF TRANQUILLITY BY THE
RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN
Al-Bara' reported that a person was reciting Surat
al-Kahf and there was a horse tied with two ropes at his
side, a cloud overshadowed him, and as it began to come
nearer and nearer his horse began to take fright from it.
He went and mentioned that to the Prophet (may peace be
upon him) in the morning, and he (the Holy Prophet) said:
That was tranquillity which came down at the recitation of
the Qur'an.
Ibn Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' as saying that a
man recited al-Kahf when an animal was there in the house
and it began to take fright. And as he looked around, he
found a cloud overshadowing it. He mentioned that to the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he
said: O so and so, recite on (the surah) as- Sakina
descends at the (recitation of the Qur'an) or on account
(of the recitation) of the Qur'an.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that
one night he recited the Qur'an in his enclosure, when the
horse began to jump about. He again recited and (the
horse) again jumped. He again recited and it jumped as
before. Usaid said: I was afraid lest it should trample
(his son) Yahya. I stood near it (the horse) and saw
something like a canopy over my head with what seemed to
be lamps in it, rising up in the sky till it disappeared.
I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
on the next day and said: Messenger of Allah, I recited
the Qur'an during the night in my enclosure and my horse
began to jump. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibn
Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited. It jumped (as
before). Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) again said: You should have kept on reciting,
Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited and it again
jumped (as before). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) again said: You should kave kept on reciting,
Ibu Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: (Messenger of Allah) I
finished (the recitation) for Yahya was near (the horse)
and I was afraid lest it should trample him. I saw
something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it
rising up in the sky till it disappeared. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Those
were the angels who listened to you; and if you had
continued reciting, the people would have seen them in the
morning and they would not have concealed themselves from
them.
Chapter 128: EXCELLENCE OF THE HAFIZ (ONE WHO
COMMITS THE QUR'AN TO MEMORY) OF THE QUR'AN
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: A believer who recites the
Qur'an is like an orange whose fragrance is sweet and
whose taste is sweet; a believer who does not recite the
Qur'an is like a date which has no fragrance but has a
sweet taste; and the hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is
like a basil whose fragrance is sweet, but whose taste is
bitter; and a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an is
like the colocynth which has no fragrance and has a bitter
taste.
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters but with one alteration that instead
of the word:" hypocrite" (Munafiq), there it is" wicked"
(fajir).
Chapter 129: EXCELLENCE OF THE ONE WHO IS
PROFICIENT IN THE QUR'AN AND ONE WHO FALTERS IN IT
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) (as saying): One who is proficient in the Qur'an is
associated with the noble, upright, recording angels; and
he who falters in it, and finds it difficult for him, will
have a double reward.
This hadith has been reported with the same chain of
transmitters by Qatada except with this change:" He who
finds it hard (to recite the Qur'an) will have a double
reward."
Chapter 130: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITING OF THE
QUR'AN BY ONE WHO IS MORE SKILLED AND PROFICIENT BEFORE ONE
WHO IS INFERIOR TO HIM
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Allah has commanded me to
recite the Qur'an to you. He said: Did Allah mention me to
you by name? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah made a
mention of your name to me. (On hearing this) Ubayy b.
Ka'b wept.
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Aliah has commanded me to
recite to you:" Those who disbelieve were not..."
(al-Qur'an, xcviii. 1). He said: Did He mention me by
name? He (the Holy Prophet said): Yes. Upon this he shed
tears (of gratitude).
Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to Ubayy the same
thing.
Chapter 131: EXCELLENCE OF LISTENING TO THE QURAN
AND ASKING ONE WHO HAS MEMORISED IT AND TO RECITE IT FROM
HIS MEMORY AND SHEDDING TEARS WHILE LISTENING TO THE
RECITATION, AND DELIBERATING OVER IT
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon (him) asked me to recite the Qur'an. He
said: Messenger of Allah, (how) should I recite to you
whereas it has been sent down to you? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: I desire to hear it from someone else. So I
recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached the verse: How then
shall it be when We shall bring from every people a
witness and bring you against them as a witness?" (verse
41). I lifted my head or a person touched me in my side,
and so I lifted my head and saw his tears falling (from
the Holy Prophet's eyes).
This hadith has been narratted by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters but with this addition:" The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was on the
pulpit when he asked me to recite to him."
Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him
(the Qur'an). He said: Should I recite it to you while it
has been sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone else. So he
('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the beginning
of Surat al Nisa' up to the verse:" How shall then it be
when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as
a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on
listening to it). It is narrated on the authority of Ibn
Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters that the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said that he
had been a witness to his people as long as (said he): I
lived among them or I had been among them.
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I was in Hims when some
of the people asked me to recite the Qur'an to them. So I
recited Surah Yusuf to them. One of the persons among the
people said: By Allah, this is not how it has been sent
down. I said: Woe upon you! By Allah, I recited it to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said to
me: You have (recited) it well. I was talking with him
(the man who objected to my recitation) that I sensed the
smell of wine from him. So I said to him. Do you drink
wine and belie the Book (of Allah)? You would not depart
till I would whip you. So I lashed him according to the
prescribed punishment (for the offence of drinking wine).
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters but with an exception that it is not
mentioned in it:" He said to me: You recited (the Qur'an)
well."
Chapter 132: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE
QURAN IN PRAYER AND THAT OF ITS LEARNING
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Would any one of you like, when he
returns to his family, to find there three large, fat,
pregnant she-camels? We said: Yes. Upon this he said:
Three verses that one of you recites in his prayer are
better for him than three large, fat, pregnant she-camels.
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: When we were in Suffa, the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and
said: Which of you would like to go out every morning to
Buthan or al-'Aqiq and bring two large she-camels without
being guilty of sin or without severing the ties of
kinship? We said: Messenger of Allah, we would like to do
it. Upon this he said: Does not one of you go out in the
morning to the mosque and teach or recite two verses from
the Book of Allah. the Majestic and Glorious? That is
better for him than two she-camels, and three verses are
better (than three she-camels). and four verses are better
for him than four (she-camels), and to on their number in
camels.
Chapter 133: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE
QUR'AN AND THAT OF SURAH AL-BAQARA
Abu Umama said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) say: Recite the Qur'an, for on the Day of
Resurrection it will come as an intercessor for those who
recite It. Recite the two bright ones, al-Baqara and Surah
Al 'Imran, for on the Day of Resurrection they will come
as two clouds or two shades, or two flocks of birds in
ranks, pleading for those who recite them. Recite Surah
al-Baqara, for to take recourse to it is a blessing and to
give it up is a cause of grief, and the magicians cannot
confront it. (Mu'awiya said: It has been conveyed to me
that here Batala means magicians.)
This hadith has been narrated by Mu'awiya with the same
chain of transmitters but with this exception that in this
the words of Mu'awiya:" It has been conveyed to me..."
have not been mentioned.
An-Nawwas b. Sam'an said he heard the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) say: On the Day of Resurrection the
Qur'an and those who acted according to it will be brought
with Surah al-Baqara and AI 'Imran preceding them. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) likened them to
three things, which I did not forget afterwards. He (the
Holy Prophet) likened them to two clouds, or two black
canopies with light between them, or like two flocks of
birds in ranks pleading for one who recited them.
Chapter 134: EXCELLENCE OF SURAH AL-FATIHA AND
CONCLUDING VERSES OF SURAH AL-BAQARA AND EXHORTATION TO
RECITE THE LAST TWO VERSES OF SURAH AL-BAQARA
Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting with
the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he heard a creaking
sound above him. He lifted his head and said: This As a
gate opened in heaven today which had never been opened
before. Then when an angel descended through it, he said:
This is an angel who came down to the earth who had-never
come down before. He greeted and said: Rejoice in two
lights given to you which have not been given to any
prophet before you: Falihat al-Kitab and the concluding
verses of Suarah al-Baqara. You will never recite a letter
from them for which you will not be given (a reward).
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported: I met Abu Mas'ud near
the House (Ka'ba) and said to him: A hadith has been
conveyed to me on your authority about the two (concluding
verses of Surah al-Baqara. He said: Yes. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) (in fact) said: Anyone who
recites the two verses at the end of Surah al-Baqara at
night, they would suffice for him.
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If anyone recites the two verses at
the end of Surah al-Baqara at night, they would suffice
for him 'Abd al-Rahman said: I met Abu Mas'ud and he was
circumambulating the House (of Allah) and asked him about
this (tradition) and he narrated it to me from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: If anyone learns by heart the first ten
verses of the Surah al-Kahf, he will be protected from the
Dajjal.
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the
same chain of transmitters. But Shu'ba (one of the
narrators) said: At the end of Surah al-Kahf, but Hammam
said: At the beginning of Surah al-Kahf.
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said: O Abu' al-Mundhir, do you know the verse
from the Book of Allah which, according to you, is the
greatest? I said: Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon
him) know best. He again said: Abu'l-Mundhir, do you know
the verse from the Book of Allah which, according to you,
is the greatest? I said: Allah, there is no god but He,
the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he struck me on my
breast and said: May knowledge be pleasant for you, O
Abu'l-Mundhir!
Chapter 136: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF"
SAY: HE IS ALLAH, THE ONE" (SURAH IKHLAS)
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Is any one of you incapable of reciting a
third of the Qur'an in a night? They (the Companions)
asked: How could one recite a third of the Qur'an (in a
night)? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said:" He is
Allah, One" (Qur'An. cxii.) is equivalent to a third of
the Qur'an.
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters in these words: He (the Apostle of
Allah) said: Allah divided the Qur'an into three parts,
and he made:" Say: He, Allah is One." one part out of the
(three) parts of the Qur'an.
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Get
together. for I am going to recite one-third of the Qur'an
before you. And those who could get together gathered
there. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came out and recited:" Say: He, Allah, is One." He then
entered (his house). Some of us said to the others:
Perhaps there has been some news from the heaven on
account of which he has gone Inside (the house). The
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) again came out
and said: I told you that I was going to recite one-third
of the Qur'in; keep in mind, this (Surah Ikhlas) is
equivalent to one-third of the Qur'an.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came out to us and said: I am going to recite
before you one-third of the Qur'an. He (the Holy Prophet)
then recited:" Say: He is Allah, One--Allah, the Eternal,"
to the end of the Surah.
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent a man in charge of an expedition and he
would recite for his Companions during their prayer,
ending (recitation) with:" Say, He is God, One." When they
returned mention was made of it to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) told them
to ask him why he had done like that. So they asked him
and he said: Verily, it is an attribute of the
Compassionate One, and (for this reason) I love to recite
it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
thereupon said: Inform him that Allah loves him.
Chapter 137: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE
TWO SURAHS CONCERNING THE TAKING OF REFUGE
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: What wonderful verses have been sent
down today. the like of which has never been seen! They
are:" Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of the dawn," and"
Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of men."
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said to me: There have been sent down
to me verses the like of which had never been seen before.
They are the Mu'awwadhatain.
Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Ibn
'Umar) that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Envy is not justified but in case of two persons
only: one who, having been given (knowledge of) the Qur'an
by Allah, recites it during the night and day (and also
acts upon it) and a man who, having been given wealth by
God, spends it during the night and the day (for the
welfare of others. seeking the pleasure of the Lord).
Salim son of Abdullah b. 'Umar is reported to have said
on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: Envy is not justified
but in case of two persons only: one who, having been
given (knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah, recites it
during the night and during the day (and acts upon it),
and the person who, having been given wealth by God, gives
it in charity during the night and the day.
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: There should be no envy but
only in case of two persons: one having been endowed with
wealth and power to spend it in the cause of Truth, and
(the other) who has been endowed with wisdom and he
decides cases with the help of it and teaches it (to
others).
'Amir b. Wathila reported that Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith
met 'Umar at 'Usfan and 'Umar had employed him as
collector in Mecca. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said to him (Nafi'):
Whom have you appointed as collector over the people of
the valley? He said: Ibn Abza. He said: Who is Ibn Abza?
He said: He is one of our freed slaves. He (Hadrat 'Umar)
said: So you have appointed a freed slave over them. He
said: He is well versed In the Book of Allah. the Exalted
and Great, and he is well versed In the commandments and
injunctions (of the Shari'ah). 'Umar said: So the Holy
Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: By this Book, Allah
would exalt some peoples and degrade others.
'Umar b. Khattab said: I heard Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam
reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from that in
which I used to recite it, and in which Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) had taught me to recite it. I was
about to dispute with him (on this style) but I delayed
till he had finished that (the recitation). Then I caught
hold of his cloak and brought him to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of
Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a
style different from the one in which you taught me to
recite. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) told (me) to leave him alone and asked him to
recite. He then recited in the style in which I beard him
recite it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
then said: Thus was it sent down. He then told me to
recite and I recited it, and he said: Thus was it sent
down. The Qur'an was sent down in seven dialects. So
recite what seems easy therefrom.
This hadith has been transmitted thus by 'Umar b.
Khattab (with a slight change of words):" I heard Hisham
b. Hakim reciting Surah al-Furqan during the lifetime of
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)." The rest is
the same but with this addition:" I was about to catch
hold of him in prayer, but I exercised patience till he
pronounced salutation.
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Gabriel taught me to recite in one
style. I replied to him and kept asking him to give more
(styles), till he reached seven modes (of recitation). Ibn
Shibab said: It has reached me that these seven styles are
essentially one, not differing about what is permitted and
what is forbidden.
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: I was in the mosque when a man
entered and prayed and recited (the Qur'in) in a style to
which I objected. Then another man entered (the mosque)
and recited in a style different from that of his
companion. When we had finished the prayer, we all went to
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him:
This man recited in a style to which I objected, and the
other entered and recited in a style different from that
of his companion. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) asked them to recite and so they recited, and
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) expressed
approval of their affairs (their modes of recitation). and
there occurred In my mind a sort of denial which did not
occur even during the Days of Ignorance. When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw how I was
affected (by a wrong idea), he struck my chest, whereupon
I broke into sweating and felt as though I were looking at
Allah with fear. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Ubayy.
a message was sent to me to recite the Qur'an in one
dialect, and I replied: Make (things) easy for my people.
It was conveyed to me for the second time that it should
be recited in two dialects. I again replied to him: Make
affairs easy for my people. It was again conveyed to me
for the third time to recite in seven dialects And (I was
further told): You have got a seeking for every reply that
I sent you, which you should seek from Me. I said: O
Allah! forgive my people, forgive my people, and I have
deferred the third one for the day on which the entire
creation will turn to me, including even Ibrahim (peace be
upon him) (for intercession).
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that he was sitting in a mosque
that a person entered it and he observed prayer, and made
recitation, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was near the tank of Banu Ghifar that
Gabriel came to him and said: Allah has commanded you to
recite to your people the Qur'an in one dialect. Upon this
he said: I ask from Allah pardon and forgiveness. My
people are not capable of doing it. He then came for the
second time and said: Allah has commanded you that you
should recite the Qur'an to your people in two dialects.
Upon this he (the Holy prophet) again said: I seek pardon
and forgiveness from Allah, my people would not be able to
do so. He (Gabriel) came for the third time and said:
Allah has commanded you to recite the Qur'an to your
people in three dialects. Upon this he said: I ask pardon
and forgiveness from Allah. My people would not be able to
do it. He then came to him for the fourth time and said:
Allah has commanded you to recite the Qur'an to your
people in seven dialects, and in whichever dialect they
would recite, they would be right.
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters.
Chapter 140: RECITING THE QUR'AN LEISURELY AND
DISTINCTIVELY AND ABSTAINING FROM RECITING IT VERY
HURRIEDLY, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING TWO SURAHS OR MORE
THAN TWO IN A RAK'AH
Abu Wa'il reported that a person named Nabik b. Sinan
came to Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman,
how do you recite this word (alif) or (ya)? Would you read
It as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au min ma'in ghaira ghaira
yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)? 'Abdullah said: You (seem
to) have memorised the whole of the Qur'an except this. He
(again) said: I recite all the mufassal surahs in one
rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said: (You must have been
reciting It) hastily like the recitation of poetry.
Verily. there are people who recite the Qur'an, but it
does not go down beyond their collar bones. It is (a fact
with the Qur'an) that it is beneficial only when it
settles in the heart and is rooted deeply in it. The best
of (the acts) in prayer are bowing and prostration. I am
quite aware of the occasions when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) combined together two surahs in
every rak'ah. 'Abdullah then stood up and went out with
'Alqama following in his footstep. He said Ibn Numair had
told him that the narration was like that:" A person
belonging to Banu Bajila came to 'Abdullah," and he did
not mention (the name of) Nahik b. Sinan.
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah, who was
called Nahik b. Sinan, and the rest of the hadith is the
same but for this:" Alqama came to him ('Abdullah b.
Mas'ud) and we said to him: Ask him about the manners in
which he combined (two surahs) in one rak'ah. So he went
to him and asked him and then came to us and said: Twenty
are the mufassal surahs in the compilation (of the Qur'an)
made by 'Abdullah."
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters in which ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud)
said:" I know the manners in which the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recited the two surahs in one
rak'ah and then twenty surahs in ten rak'ahs."
Abu Wa'il reported: One day we went to 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud after we had observed the dawn prayer and we paid
salutation at the door. He permitted us to enter, but we
stayed for a while at the door, when the slave-girl came
out and said: Why don't you come in? So we went in and (we
found 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) sitting and glorifying Allah
(i. e. he was busy in dhikr) and he said: What obstructed
you from coming in though you had been granted permission
for it? We said: There was nothing (behind it) but we
entertained the idea that some inmate of the house might
be sleeping. He said: Do you presume any idleness on the
part of the family of Ibn Umm 'Abd (the mother of Abdullah
b. Mas'ud)? He was again busy with the glorification of
Allah till he thought that the sun had risen. He said:
Girl, see whether (the sun) has arisen. She glanced but it
had not risen (by that time). He was again busy with the
glorification (of Allah) and he (again) thought that the
sun had arisen. She glanced (and confirmed) that, it had
risen. Upon this he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said: Praise be
to Allah Who did not call us to account for our sins
today. Mahdi said: I think that he said, He did not
destroy us for our sins. One among the people said: I
recited all the mufassal surahs during the night.
'Abdullah said: (You must have recited them) like the
(recitation) of poetry. I heard (the Holy Prophet)
combining (the sarahs) and I remember the combinations
which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made
In the recitation (of surahs). These were constituted of
eighteen mufassal surahs and two surahs (commencing with)
Ha-Mim.
Shaqiq reported: A person from Banu Bajila who was
called Nabik b. Sinan came to Abdullah and said: I recite
mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said:
(You recite) like the recitation of poetry. I know the
manner in which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) recited two surahs in one rak'ah.
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud and said: I recited all the mufassal surahs in one
rak'ah during the night. 'Abdullah said: You must have
recited hastily like the recitation of poetry. 'Abdullah
said: I remember well the manner in which the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to combine them, and he
then mentioned twenty of the mufassal surahs, and (their
combinations in) two in every rak'ah.
Abu Ishaq reported: I saw a man asking Aswad b. Yazid
who taught the Qur'an in the mosque: How do you recite the
verse (fahal min muddakir) whether (the word muddakir) Is
with (d) or (dh)? He (Aswad) said: It was with (d). I
heard Abdullah b. Mas'ud saying that he had heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting
(muddakir) with (d).
Ishaq is reported to have said on the authority of
Aswad who quoted on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud
that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
recite these words as (fahal min muddakir).
'Alqama reported. We went to Syria and Abu Darda' came
to us and said: Is there anyone among you who recites
according to the recitation of Abdullah? I said: Yes, it
is I. He again said: How did you hear 'Abdullah reciting
this verse: (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha = when the night
covers)? He ('Alqama) said: I heard him reciting it (like
this) (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha) wa-dhakar wal untha =
when the night covers and the males and the females). Upon
this he said: By Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) reciting in this way, but they
(the Muslims of Syria) desire us to recite: (wa ma
khalaqa), but I do not yield to their desire.
Ibrahim reported: 'Alqama came to Syria and entered the
mosque and prayed there and then went to a (place where
people were sitting in a) circle and he sat therein. Then
a person came there and I perceived that the people were
annoyed and perturbed (on this arrival). and he sat on my
side and then said: Do you remember how 'Abdullah used to
recite (the Qur'an)? And then the rest of the hadith was
narrated.
'Alqama reported: I met Abu Darda', and he said to me:
To which country do you belong? I said: I am one of the
people of Iraq. He again said: To which city? I replied:
City of Kufa. He again said: Do you recite according to
the recitation of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud? I said: Yes. He
said: Recite this verse (By the night when it covers) So I
recited it: (By the night when it covers, and the day when
it shines, and the creating of the male and the female).
He laughed and said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) reciting like this.
Abu Huraira is reported to have said that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited to observe
prayer after the 'Asr prayer till the sun is set, and
after the dawn till the sun rises.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I heard it from so many Companions
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and one
among them is 'Umar b. Khattab, and he is most dear to me
among them that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prohibited observing of prayer after the dawn prayer
till the sun rose and after the 'Asr till the sun set.
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters with a minor alteration of words.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: No prayer is valid after the
'Asr prayer till the sun sets and no prayer is valid after
the dawn prayer till the sun rises.
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Let not any one of you intend to observe
prayer at the time of the rising of the sun or of the
setting sun.
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Do not intend to observe prayer at the
time of the rising of the sun nor at its setting, for it
rises between the horns of Satan.
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: When the rim of the sun starts appearing
defer prayer till it completely appears, and when the rim
of the sun disappears defer prayer till it completely
disappears.
Abu Basra Ghifari reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in the 'Asr prayer at (the place
known as) Mukhammas, and then said: This prayer was
presented to those gone before you, but they lost it, and
he who guards it has two rewards in store for him. And no
prayer is valid after till the onlooker appears (by
onlooker is meant the evening star).
Uqba b. 'Amir said: There were the times at which
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to
pray, or bury our dead: When the sun begins to rise till
it is fully up, when the sun is at its height at midday
till it passes over the meridian, and when the sun draws
near to setting till it sets.
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported: I in the state of the
Ignorance (before embracing Islam) used to think that the
people were in error and they were not on anything (which
may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. In
the meanwhile I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving
news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat
on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was at that time hiding as his people
had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude
(towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and
go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are
you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who
is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that)
I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you
have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join
ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to
break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in
a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I
said: Who is with you in this (in these beliefs and
practices)? He said: A free man and a slave. He (the
narrator) said: Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him
among those who had embraced Islam by that time. I said: I
intend to follow you. He said: During these days you would
not be able to do so. Don't you see the (hard) condition
under which I and (my) people are living? You better go
back to your people and when you hear that I have been
granted victory, you come to me. So I went to my family. I
was in my home when the Messengerof Allah (may peace be
upon him) came to Medina. I was among my people and used
to seek news and ask people when he arrived in Medina.
Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came.
I said (to them): How is that person getting on who has
come to Medina? They said: The people are hastening to
him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca) planned
to kill him, but they could not do so. I (on hearing It)
came to Medina and went to him and said: Messenger of
Allah, do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the same
man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I again said:
Prophet of Allah, tell me that which Allah has taught you
and which I do not know, tell me about the prayer.
He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying
when the sun is rising till it Is fully up, for when it
rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the
unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then
pray, for the prayer is witnessed and attended (by angels)
till the shadow becomes about the length of a lance; then
cease prayer, for at that time Hell is heated up. Then
when the shadow moves forward, pray, for the prayer is
witnessed and attended by angels, till you pray the
afternoon prayer, then cease prayer till the sun sets, for
it sets between the horns of devil, and at that time the
unbelievers prostrate themselves before it. I said:
Apostle of Allah, tell me about ablution also. He said:
None of you who uses water for ablution and rinses his
mouth, snuffs up water and blows it, but the sins of his
face, and his mouth and his nostrils fall out. When he
washes his face, as Allah has commanded him, the sins of
his face fall out from the end of his beard with water.
Then (when) he washes his forearms up to the elbows, the
sins of his arms fall out along with water from his
finger-tips. And when he wipes his head, the sins of his
head fall out from the points of his hair along with
water. And (when) he washes his feet up to the ankles, the
sins of his feet fall out from his toes along with water.
And if he stands to pray and praises Allah, lauds Him and
glorifies Him with what becomes Him and shows wholehearted
devotion to Allah, his sins would depart leaving him (as
innocent) as he was on the day his mother bore him. 'Amr
b. 'Abasa narrated this hadith to Abu Umama, a Companion
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and Abu
Umama said to him: 'Amr b. 'Abasa, think what you are
saying that such (a great reward) is given to a man at one
place (only in the act of ablution and prayer). Upon this
'Amr said: Abu Umama, I have grown old and my bones have
become weak and I am at the door of death; what impetus is
there for me to attribute a lie to Allah and the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him)? Had I heard it from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) once, twice, or
three times (even seven times), I would have never
narrated it, but I have heard it from him on occasions
more than these.
Chapter 144: DO NOT GET INTO THE HABIT OF
OBSERVING PRAYER AT THE TIME OF THE RISING SUN AND AT THE
TIME OF ITS SETTING
'A'isha reported that 'Umar misconstrued the fact that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
prohibited the observance of prayer at the time of the
rising sun and at the time of its setting.
'A'isha said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did not abandon observing two rak'ahs after
'Asr, but she reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Do not get used to observe prayer at
the time of the rising sun and at the time of its setting
and (exhorted the Muslims) to pray at their times.
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b.
Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him to give her
their greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after
the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you
observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited
their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said: I along with 'Umar b.
al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two
rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to her ('A'isha)
and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She
said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those
who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and informed them
about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama
with that with which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama
said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him
observing them. And when he observed them (two rak'ahs) he
had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy
Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu
Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet)
observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to
him asking her to stand by his side and say to him that
Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you
prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing
them; and if he (the Holy Prophet) points with his hand
(to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He
(the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got
aside and waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he
said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two
rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais
came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me from
observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon
prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the two prostrations (i.
e. rak'ahs) which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) made after the 'Asr. She said: He (the Holy
Prophet) observed them before the 'Asr prayer, but then he
was hindered to do so, or he forgot them and then he
observed them after the 'Asr, and then he continued
observing them. (It was his habit) that when he (the Holy
Prophet) observed prayer, he then continued observing it.
Isma'il said: It implies that he always did that.
'A'isha reported: Two are the prayers which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) always observed
in my house-openly or secretly-two rak'ahs before the dawn
and two rak'ahs after the 'Asr.
Aswad and Masruq reported: We bear testimony to the
fact that 'A'isha said: Never was there a day that he (the
Holy Prophet) was with me and he did not observe two
rak'ahs of prayer in my house, i. e. two rak'ahs after the
Asr.
Chapter 145: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS
BEFORE THE EVENING PRAYER
Mukhtar b. Fulful said: I asked Anas b. Malik about the
voluntary prayers after the afternoon prayer, and he
replied: 'Umar struck hit hands on prayer observed after
the 'Asr prayer and we used to observe two rak'ahs after
the sun set before the evening prayer during the time of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said to
him: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observe them? He said: He saw us observing them, but he
neither commanded us nor forbade us to do so.
Anas b. Malik reported: When we were in Medina, the
moment the Mu'adhdhin made the call to the sunset prayer,
the people hastened to the pillars of the mosque and
prayed two rak'ahs with the result that any stranger
coming into the mosque would think that the obligatory
prayer had been observed owing to the number who were
praying then.
Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) u saying: There Is between the two
calls (Adhan and Iqama) a prayer. And he mentioned it
three times, and at the third time he said: This applies
to those who wish to do it.
This hadith has been narrated by Abdullah b. Mughaffal
by another chain of transmitters, but with this variation
that he (the Holy Prophet) said at the fourth time:" He
who wishes (may do to)."
Salim b. Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) led on* of the two groups In
one rak'ah of prayer in danger, while the other group
faced the -enemy. Then they (the members of the first
group) went back and replaced their companions who were
facing the enemy. and then they (the members of the second
group) came and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) led them in one rak'ah of prayer. Then the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation, and
then they (the members of the Ant group) completed the
rak'ah and they (the members of the second group)
completed the rak'ah. This hadith has been narrated by
another chain of tranamitters.
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed prayer in danger on some day
(in this way): a group stood with him (the Holy Prophet)
(for prayer) and the other group stood In front of the
enemy. Then those who were with (him) observed one rak'ah
of prayer and they went back and the others came and they
observed one rak'ah (with him). Then both the groups
completed one rak'ah each. Ibn Umar said: When there is
greater danger, then observe prayer even on the ride or
with the help of gestures in a standing posture.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer in
danger with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). We drew ourselves up in two rows, one row behind him
with the enemy between us and the Qibla. The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is Most Great,
and we all said it. He then bowed and we all bowed. He
then raised his head from bowing, we all raised (our
heads). He then went down in prostration along with the
row close to him, and the rear row faced the enemy; then
when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
completed the prostration, ; and then stood up, the row
near to him also did it; then went down the rear row in
prostration; then they stood up; then the rear row went to
the front and the front row went to the rear. Then the
Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) bowed down and we
all bowed. He then raised his head from bowing and we also
raised (our heads). He and the row close to him which I
had been in the rear then went down in prostration In the
first rak'ah, whereas the rear row faced the enemy. And
when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the
rear row close to him had finished the prostration, the
rear row went down and prostrated themselves; then the
Apostle of Allah pronounced the salutation and we also
pronounced the salutation. (Jabir said we hadith) as your
guards behave with their chiefs.
Jabir reported: We fought In the company of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the tribe
of Juhaina. They fought with us terribly. When we had
finished the noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had we
attacked them at once. we would have killed them. Gabriel
informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
about It (about their evil design). The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) made a mention of it to us, adding
that they (the polytheists) had also said: Shortly there
would be time for the 'Asr prayer. which is dearer o them
(the Muslims) than even their children. So when the time
of the 'Asr prayer came. we formed ourselves into two
rows, while the polytheists were between us and the Qibla.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
is Most Great, and we also said so. He bowed and we also
bowed. He went down in prostration and the first row
prostrated along with him. When they stood up, the second
row went down in prostration. Then the first row went into
the rear, and the second row came in the front and
occupied the place of the first row. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: Allah is Most
Great, and we also said so. He then bowed, and we also
bowed. He then went down in prostration and along with him
the row also (went down in prostration), and the second
row remained standing. And when the second row had also
prostrated and all of them sat down then the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation to
them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially of
this thing: just as your chiefs observe prayer.
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led his Companions in prayer in
danger. He made them stand in two rows behind him. He led
them who were close to him in one rak'ah. He then stood up
and kept standing till those who were behind them observed
one rak'ah. Then they (those standing in the second row)
came in front and those who were in front went into the
rear. He then led them In one rak'ah. He then sat down,
till those who were behind him observed one rak'ah and
then pronounced salutation.
Yazid b. Ruman told on the authority of Salih b.
Khawwat on the authority of one who prayed in time of
danger with Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) at
the Battle of Dhat ar-Riqa' that a group formed a row and
prayed along with him, and a group faced the enemy. He led
the group which was along with him in a rak'ah, then
remained standing while they finished the prayer by
themselves. Then they departed and formed a row facing the
enemy. Then the second group came and he led them in the
remaining rak'ah, after which he remained seated while
they finished the prayer themselves. He then led them in
salutation.
Jabir reported: We went forward with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and when we reached Dhat
ar-Riqa', we came to a shady tree which -we left for him
One of the polytheists came there and, seeing the sword of
the Messenger (may peace be upon him) hanging by a free.
took it up. drew it from the scabbard and said to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Are you afraid
of Me? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He again said: Who
would protect you from me? He said: Allah will protect me
from you. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) threatened him. He sheathed the sword
and hung it up. Then call to prayer was made and he (the
Holy Prophet) led a group in two rak'ah. Then (the members
of this group) withdrew and he led the second group in two
rak'ah. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed four rak'ah and people observed two rak'ah.
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Jabir told
him that he had observed the prayer in danger with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) (first) led one of the
two groups in two rak'ah of prayer. and then led the
second group in two rak'ah of prayer. So the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed four rak'ah and led
in two rak'ah each of the groups.
Chapter 147: KITAB AL-JUMU'A
We have already explained that Islam exhorts its
followers to make their social life a visible expression of
God-consciousness. Prayer is the most effective means of
fostering this virtue in man That is the reason why it has
been made essential for the Muslims to observe obligatory
prayers in congregation. Jumu'a is a step forward in this
respect. The purpose behind it is to provide opportunities
to the greater number of Muslims to attend larger
congregations in the mosques in an atmosphere of religions
piety. Apart from prayer, sermon has also been made an
integral part of the Jumu'a prayer. The Imam delivers the
sermon and instructs people in religion. He explains to them
the day-to-day problems in the light of Islam.
Abdullah is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you
intends to come for Jumu'a prayer, he should take a bath.
Abdullah b. Umar is reported to have said that The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be up on him) was standing
on the pulpit when he said this: He who comes for Jumu'a
he should take a bath.
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported from his father that
while he was addressing the people on Friday (sermon), a
person, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), entered (the mosque). Umar said
to him loudly: What is this hour (for attending the
prayer)? He said: I was busy today and I did not return to
my house when I heard the call (to Friday prayer), and I
did no more but performed ablution only. Upon this Umar
said: just ablution! You know that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) commanded (us) to take a bath (on
Friday).
Abu Huraira reported: Umar b. Khattab was delivering a
sermon to the people on Friday when 'Uthman b. 'Affan came
there. 'Umar hinting to him said: What would become of
those persons who come after the call to prayer? Upon this
'Uthman said: Commander of the faithful, I did no more
than this that after listening to the call, I performed
ablution and came (to the mosque). 'Umar said: Just
ablution! Did you not bear the Messenger of Allah (my
peace be upon him) say this: When any one of you comes for
Jumu'a, he should take a bath.
Chapter 148: THE ESSENTIALITY OF TAKING A BATH ON
FRIDAY
'Aisha reported: The people came for Jumu'a prayer from
their houses in the neighbouring villages dressed in
woollen garments on which dust was settled and this
emitted a foal smell. A person among them (those who were
dressed so) came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) while he was in my house. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him) said to him: Were you to cleanse
yourselves on this day.
'Aisha reported: The people (mostly) were workers and
they had no servants. Ill-smell thus emitted out of them.
It was said to them: Were you to take bath on Friday.
Chapter 149: PERFUME AND USING OF MISWAK ON
FRIDAY
'Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on
the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Bathing on Friday for every
adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is
available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is
concerned, it may be that used by a lady.
Tawus reported that Ibn Abbas narrated the words of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about taking bath
on Friday. Tawus said: I asked Ibn Abbas it one should
apply to oneself perfume or oil which is available with
his wife. He (Ibn Abbas) said: I do not know of it.
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said. it is the right of Allah upon
every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) on one
day (Friday) during the seven days (of the week) and he
should wash his head and body.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of, Allah (may
peace be upon him) said. He who takes a bath on Friday,
the bath which is obligatory after the sexual discharge
and then goes (to the mosque), he is like one who offers a
she-camel as a sacrifice, and he who comes at the second
hour would be like one who offers a cow, and he who comes
at the third hour is live one who offers a ram with horns,
and he who comes at the fourth hour is like one who offers
a hen, and he who comes at the fifth hour is like one who
offers an egg. And when the Imam comes out, the angels are
also present and listen to the mention of God (the
sermon).
Chapter 150: OBSERVANCE OF SILENCE IN SERMON ON
FRIDAY
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If you (even) ask your companion to
be quiet on Friday while the Imam is delivering the
sermon, you have in fact talked irrelevance.
The same hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira, but
instead of the word laghauta the word laghita has been
used. Abu Zinad (one of the narrators) says that laghita
is the dialect of Abu Huraira, whereas it is laghauta.
Chapter 151: THERE IS A SPECIAL (FORTUNATE) TIME
ON FRIDAY
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: There is a time on Friday at which no
Muslim servant would pray and would ask Allah for a thing
(that is good) but He would give it to him. Qutaiba
pointed with the help of his hand that it (the time) is
short.
Abu Huraira reported Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of the Holy
Prophet) (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is a
time on Friday at which no Muslim would stand and pray and
beg Allah for what Is good but He would give it to him;
and he pointed with his hand that (this time) is short and
narrow.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (way peace be upon
him) as saying. There is a time on Friday at which no
Muslim would ask Allah for what is good but He would give
it to him. And further said: This is a very short time.
Hammam b. Munabbih reported this hadith from Abu
Huraira who reported from the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) but he did not say:" That time is short."
Abu Burda b. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported: 'Abdullah b.
Umar said to me: Did you hear anything from your father
narrating something from the messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) about the time on Friday? I said: Yes, I
heard him say from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) (these words):" It is between the time when the
Imam sits down and the end of the prayer."
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The best day on which the sun has
risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was made
to enter Paradise, on it he. was expelled from it.
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The best day on which the sun has
risen is Friday; on it Adam was created. on it he was made
to enter Paradise, on it he was expelled from it. And the
last hour will take place on no day other than Friday.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: We who are the last shall be the
first on the Day of Resurrection, except that every Ummah
was given the Book before us and we were given it after
them. It was this day which Allah prescribed for us and
guided us to it and the people came after us with regard
to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians
the day following that.
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira
that the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said:
We are the last and would be the first on the Day of
Resurrection.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: We are the last (but) we would be the
first on the Day of Resurrection, and we would be the
first to enter Paradise, but that they were given the Book
before us and we were given after them. They disagreed and
Allah guided us aright on whatever they disagreed
regarding the truth. And it was this day of theirs about
which they disagreed, but Allah guided us to it, and that
is Friday for us; the next day is for the Jews and the day
following for the Christians.
Abu Huraira reported Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), as saying: We who are the last
would be the first on the Day of Resurrection but they
(other Ummahs) were given the Book before us and we were
given after them, and this was the day that was prescribed
for them but they disagreed on it. And Allah guided us to
it. and they came after us with regard to it, the Jews
observing the next day and the Christians the day
following that.
It is narrated by Abu Huraira and Huraira that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It was
Friday from which Allah diverted those who were before us.
For the Jews (the day set aside for prayer) was Sabt
(Saturday), and for the Christians it was Sunday. And
Allah turned towards us and guided us to Friday (as the
day of prayer) for us. In fact, He (Allah) made Friday,
Saturday and Sunday (as days of prayer). In this order
would they (Jews and Christians) come after us on the Day
of Resurrection. We are the last of (the Ummahs) among the
people in this world and the first among the created to be
judged on the Day of Resurrection. In one narration it is:
', to be judged among them".
Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: We were guided aright to Friday (as a day
of prayer and meditation), but Allah diverted those who
were before us from it. The rest of the hadith is the
same.
Chapter 153: EXCELLENCE OF GOING OUT EARLY ON
FRIDAY
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When it is Friday, the angels stand
at every door of the mosque and record the people in the
order of their arrival, and when the Imam sits (on the
pulpit for delivering the sermon) they fold up their
sheets (manuscripts of the Qur'an) and listen to the
mention (of Allah). And he who comes early is like one who
offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, the next like one who
offers a cow, the next a ram, the next a hen, the next an
egg.
Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger (way peace be upon
him) as saying: There is an angel on every door of the
mosque recording him first who (conies) first (a the
mosque for Friday prayer). And he [the Prophet] likened
him as one who offers a camel as a sacrifice and then he
went on in the descending order till he reached the point
at which the minimum (sacrifice) is that of an egg. And
when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) the sheets are folded
and they (the angels) attend to the mention of Allah.
Chapter 154: EXCELLENCE OF ONE WHO LISTENS TO THE
KHUTBA (SERMON) WITH PERFECT SILENCE
Abu-Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who took a bath and then came for
Jumu'a prayer and then prayed what was fixed for him, then
kept silence till the Imam finished the sermon, and then
prayed along with him, his sins between that time and the
next Friday would be forgiven, and even of three days
wore.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who performed ablution well, then
came to Friday prayer, listened (to the sermon), kept
silence all (his sins) between that time and the next
Friday would be forgiven with three days extra, and he who
touched pebbles caused an interruption.
Chapter 155: JUMU'A PRAYER IS TO BE OBSERVED WHEN
THE SUN PASSES OVER THE MERIDIAN
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to observe
(Jumu'a) prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and then we returned and gave rest to our camels
used for carrying water. Hassan[ (one of the narrators)
said: I asked Ja'far what time that was. He said.. It is
the time when the sun passes the meridian.
Ja'far reported on the authority of his father that he
asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Jumu'a prayer. Re said: He
used to observe prayer, and we then went (back) to our
camels and gave them rest. 'Abdullah made this addition in
his narration:" Till the sun passed the meridian. and the
camels used for carrying water (took rest)."
Sahl b. Said said: We did not have a siesta or lunch
till after the Friday prayer. (Ibn Hujr added: )" Daring
the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him)."
Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa' reported on the authority of
his father: We used to observe the Friday prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) when the sun
passed the meridian. and we then returned and tried to
find out afternoon shadow (of the walls for protecting
themselves from the heat of the sun).
Iyas b. Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority of
his father, saying: We used to observe the Friday prayer
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
when we returned we did not find the shadow of the walls
in which we could take protection (from the heat of the
sun).
Chapter 156: CONCERNING THE TWO SERMONS BEFORE
THE FRIDAY PRAYER AND SITTING FOR A WHILE BETWEEN THE TWO
Ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to deliver the sermon on Friday while
standing. He would then sit and then stand (for the second
sermon) as they (the Muslims) do nowadays.
Jabir b. Samura said that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to deliver the sermon while
standing. He would then sit down and then stand up and
address in a standing posture; and whoever informed you
that he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon while
sitting told a lie. By Allah. I prayed with him more than
two thousand times.
Chapter 157: CONCERNING THE WORDS OF THE QUR'AN:"
AND WHEN THEY SEE MERCHANDISE OR SPORT, THEY BREAK AWAY TO
IT, AND LEAVE THEE STANDING" (lxii. 11)
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Apostle (may peace
be upon him) was delivering the sermon on Friday in a
standing posture when a caravan from Syria arrived. The
people flocked towards it till no one was left (with the
Holy Prophet) but twelve persons, and it was on this
occasion that this verse in regard to Jumu'a was
revealed." And when they see merchandise or sport. they
break away to it and leave thee standing."
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same
chain of transmitters but with this alteration that he did
not make mention of the standing position.
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I was along with the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday when a
caravan arrived. The people went to it, and none but
twelve persons were left behind and I was one of them; and
it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" And
when they see merchandise or sport away to it, and leave
thee standing" (lxii. 1 1). they break
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: While the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was delivering (a sermon) on
Friday, a caravan of merchandise came to Medina. The
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) rushed towards it till only twelve persons were left
with him including Abu Bakr and 'Umar; and it was at this
occasion that this verse was revealed." And when they see
merchandise or sport, they break away to it."
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported that he entered the mosque and
saw Abd al-Rahman b. Umm Hakam delivering the sermon in a
sitting posture. Upon this he said: Look at this wretched
person; he delivers the sermon while sitting, whereas
Allah said:" And when they see merchandise or sport, they
break away to it and leave thee standing."
Abdullah b. Umar and Abu Huraira said that they heard
Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) say on the
planks of his pulpit: People most cease to neglect the
Friday prayer or Allah will seal their hearts and then
they will be among the negligent.
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to observe prayer with
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his
prayer was of moderate length and his sermon too was of
moderate length.
Jabir b. Abdullah said: When Allah's Messenger (may
peace he upon him) delivered the sermon, his eyes became
red, his voice rose. and his anger increased so that he
was like one giving a warning against the enemy and
saying:" The enemy has made a morning attack on you and in
the evening too." He would also say:" The last Hour and I
have been sent like these two." and he would join his
forefinger and middle finger; and would further say:" The
best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and
the beet of the guidance is the guidance given by
Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their innovations;
and every innovation is error." He would further say:, I
am more dear to a Muslim even than his self; and he who
left behind property that is for his family. and he who
dies under debt or leaves children (in helplessness). the
responsibility (of paying his debt and bringing up his
children) lies on me."
Ja'far b. Muhammad said on the authority of his father:
I heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying that in the sermon of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) he praised
Allah, lauded Him (and subsequently said [other words] and
raised his voice, and the rest of the hadith is the same).
Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), while delivering the sermon' to the people,
praised Allah, and lauded Him for what He deserves, and
would then say: He whom Allah guides aright, there is none
to mislead him, and he who is led astray, there is none to
guide him (aright), and the best of the talk is embodied
in the Book of Allah. And the rest of the hadith is the
same.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dimad came to Mecca and he
belonged to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a, and he used to
protect the person who was under the influence of charm.
He heard the foolish people of Mecca say that Muhammad
(may peace be upon him) was under the spell. Upon this he
said: If 1 were to come across this man, Allah might cure
him at my hand. He met him and said: Muhammad, I can
protect (one) who is under the influence of charm, and
Allah cures one whom He so desires at my hand. Do you
desire (this)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah, we praise Him,
ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is
none to lead him astray, and he who is led astray there is
none to guide him, and I bear testimony to the fact that
there is no god but Allah, He is One, having no partner
with Him, and that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger.
Now after this he (Dimad) said: Repeat these words of
yours before me, and the messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) repeated these to him thrice; and he said I have
heard the words of soothsayers and the words of magicians,
and the words of poets, but I have never heard such words
as yours, and they reach the depth (of the ocean of
eloquence) ; bring forth your hand so that I should take
oath of fealty to you on Islam. So he took an oath of
allegiance to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: It (this allegiance of yours) is on behalf
of your people too. He said: It is on behalf of my people
too. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent
an expedition and the flying column passed by his people.
The leader of the flying column said to the detachment:
Did you find anything from these people? One of the people
said: I found a utensil for water. Upon this he (the
commander) said: Return it, for he is one of the people of
Dimad.
Abu Wa'il reported: 'Ammar delivered to us the sermon.
It was short and eloquent. When he (, Ammir) descended
(from the pulpit) we said to him: 0 Abd al-Yaqzn, you have
delivered a short and eloquent sermon. Would that you had
lengthened (the sermon). He said: I have heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The
lengthening of prayer by a man and the shortness of the
sermon is the sign of his understanding (of faith). So
lengthen the prayer and shorten the sermon, for there is
charm (in precise) expression.
'Adi b. Hatim reported that a person recited a sermon
before the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) thus:
He who obeys Allay and His Apostle, he in fact follows the
right path, and he who disobeys both of them, he goes
astray. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: What a bad speaker you are; say: He who
disobeys Allah and His Apostle. Ibn Numair added: He in
fact went astray.
Safwan b. Ya'la reported on the authority of his father
that he heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting (verses of the Qur'an) on the pulpit. and" They
cried: 0 Malik."
'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported on the
authority of the sister of Amra, I memorised (surah)
Qaf=surah l.):" By the glorious Qur'an" from the mouth of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday
for he recited it on the pulpit on-every Friday.
The daughter of Haritha b. Nu'man said: I did not
memorise (Surah) Qaf but from the mouth of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he used to deliver
the. sermon along with it on every Friday. She also added:
Our oven and that of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was one.
Umm Bisham hint Haritha b. Nu'man said: Our oven and
that of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
one for two years, or for one year or for a part of a
year; and I learnt" Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" from no
other source than the tongue of Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) who used to recite it every Friday on
the pulpit when he delivered the sermon to the people.
Umara b. Ruwaiba said he saw Bishr b. Marwan on the
pulpit raising his hands and said: Allah, disfigure these
hands! I have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) gesture no more than this with his hands, and he
pointed with his forefinger.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that while Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) was delivering the
sermon on Friday a person came there, and the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: So and so, have
you prayed (two rak'ahs)? He said: No. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Then stand and pray.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person entered the
Mosque while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was delivering the sermon on Friday. Upon this he
(the Holy Prophet) said: Have you observed prayer? He
said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and offer the
two rak'ahs. According to Qutaiba, the words are:" He
said: Offer two rak'ahs."
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a person came (in the
Mosque) while the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was delivering the sermon on Friday (standing) on the
pulpit. He (the Holy Prophet) said to him: Have you
offered two rak'ahs? He said: No. Upon this he said: Then
observe (them).
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) delivered the sermon and said: When any
one of you comes for the Friday (prayer) and the Imam
comes out (from his apartment), (even then) should observe
two rak'ahs (of prayer).
Jabir reported that Sulaik Ghatafani came on Friday
(for prayer) while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was sitting on the pulpit. Sulaik also sat down
before observing prayer. The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Have you observed two rak'ahs? He said:
No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and observe them
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Sulaik Ghatafani came on
Friday when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was delivering the sermon. He (Sulaik) sat down. He (the
Holy Prophet) said to him: 0 Sulaik I stand and observe
two rak'ahs and make them short, and then said: When any
one of you comes on Friday, while the Imam delivers the
sermon, he should observe two rak'ahs and should make them
short.
Chapter 161: HADITH PERTAINING TO GIVING
INSTRUCTION IN KHUTBA
Abu Rifa'a reported: I came to the Holy Prophet (way
peace be upon him) when he was delivering the sermon, and
I said: Messenger of Allah, here is a stranger and he
wants to learn about this religion and he does not know
what this religion is. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) looked at me and left his sermon till he came
to me, and he was given a chair and I thought that Its
legs were made of iron. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) sat In it and he began to teach me what Allah
had taught him. He then came (to the pulpit) for his
sermon and completed it to the end.
Chapter 162: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED IN THE JUMUIA
PRAYER?
Ibn Abu Rafi' said: Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his
deputy in Medina and he himself left t for Mecca. Abu
Huraira led as in the Jumu'a prayer and recited after
Surah Jumu'a in the second rak'ah:" When the hypocrites
came to thee" (Surah lxiii.). I then met Abu Huraira as he
came back and said to him: You have recited two surahs
which 'Ali b. Abu Talib used to recite in Kufah. Upon this
Abu Huraira said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace: be upon him) 'reciting these two in the Friday
(prayer).
This hadith is narrated by Abdullah b. Abu Rafi' with
the same chain of transmitters but with this
modification:" That he recited Surah Jumu'a (lxii.) in the
first rak'ah and" The hypocrites came" in the second
rak'ah.
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to recite on two 'Ids and in
Friday prayer:" Glorify The name of Thy Lord, the Most
High" (Surah lxxxvii.), and:" Has there come to thee the
news of the overwhelming event" (lxxxviii.). And when the
'Id and Jumu'a combined on a day he recited these two
(surah) in both the prayers.
Dahhak b. Qais wrote to Nu'man b. Bashir asking him
what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
recited on Friday besides Surah Jumu'a He said that he
recited:" Has there reached..." (Surah lxxxviii, ).
Ibn Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be
upon him) used to recite in the morning prayer on Friday
Surah" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanz'il ul-Sajda" (Surah xxxii.):
Surely there came over the man a time" (Surah lxxvii) and
he used to recite in Jumu'a prayer Surahs Jumu'a and
al-Munafiqin.
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the dawn prayer on
Friday" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" and" Surely there came."
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the dawn prayer on
Friday:" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" in the first rak'ah, and in
the second one:" Surely there came over the man a time
when he was nothing that could be mentioned."
Chapter 163: PRAYER (SUNAN) AFTER THE JUMU'A
PRAYER (FARD)
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When any one of you observes the
Jumu'a prayer (two obligatory rak'ahs in congregation), he
should observe four (rak'ahs) afterwards.
Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
you observe prayer after (the two obligatory raklabs) of
Jumu'a, you should observe four rak'ahs (and 'Amr in his
narration has made this addition that Ibn Idris said this
on the authority of Suhail): And if you are in a hurry on
account of something, you should observe two rak'ahs in
the mosque and two when you return (to your house).
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When any one amongst you observes
prayer after Jumu'a, he should observe four rak'ahs. (In
the hadith transmitted by Jarir the word minkum is not
recorded.)
Nafi' reported that when 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) observed
the Friday prayer and came back he observed two rak'ahs in
his house, and then said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be updn him) used to do this.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar, while describing the Nafl prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said: He
did not observe (Nafl) prayer after Jumu'a till he went
back and observed two rak'ahs in his house. Yahya said: I
guess that I uttered these words (before Imam Malik) that
he of course observed (them).
'Umar b. 'Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi' b. Jubair
sent him to al- Sa'ib the son of Namir's sister with a
view to asking him about what he had seen in the prayer of
Mu'awiya. He said: Yes, I observed the Jumu'a prayer along
with him in Maqsura and when the Imam pronounced
salutation I stood up at my place and observed (Sunan
rak'ahs). As he entered (the apartment) he sent for me and
said: Do not repeat what you have done. Whenever you have
observed the Jumu'a prayer, do not observe (Sunan prayer)
till you, have talked or got out For the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered us to do this
and not to combine two (types of) prayers without talking
of going out.
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar
b. Ata' but with this modification: When he (the Imam)
pronounced salutation I stood up at my place. No mention
was made of the Imam in it.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer
with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu
Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman, and all of them observed this
prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet)
delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive)
as if I am seeing him as he is commanding people with his
hand to sit down. He then made his way through their
(assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him.
He then recited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing
women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not
associate aught with Allah" (lx. 12) till he finished (his
address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it (what
has been described in the verse)? Only one woman among
them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else
replied. He (the narrator) said: It could not be
ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet)
exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and
then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father and
mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw
rings and ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering prayer before
Kbutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and
he found that the women could not hear it, so he came to
them and exhorted them and preached them and commanded
them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and
the women were throwing rings, earrings and other things.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub
with the same chain of transmitters.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) stood up on the day of 'Id al-Fitr and
observed prayer. And he commenced the prayer before the
sermon. He then delivered the sermon. When the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had finished (the sermon) he
came down from (the pulpit), and made his way to the women
and exhorted them (to do good acts), and he was leaning on
the hand of Bilal. Bilal had stretched his cloth in which
women were throwing alms. I (one of the narrators) said to
'Ata' (the other narrator): It must be Zakat on the day of
Fitr. He ('Ata') said: No. It was alms (which) they were
giving on that occasion, and a woman gave her ring, and
then others gave, and then others gave. I said to 'Ata':
Is It right now for the Imam to come to the women when he
has finished (his address to the men) that he should
exhort them (to good deeds)? He said: (Why not) by my
life, it is right for them (to do so). What is the matter
with them that they do not do it now?
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the 'Id day.
He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan
and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he
commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake
of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and
he preached to the people and admonished them. He then
walked on till he came to the women and preached to them
and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most
of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot
on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of
Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude
to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of
their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which
they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.
Ibn 'Abbas and Jaibir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported:
There was no Adhan on the (occasion) of Id-ul-Fitr and
Id-ul-Adha. I (Ibn Juraij) said: I asked him after some
time about it. He ('Ata', one of the narrators) said:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari told me: There is neither any
Adhan on Id-ul-Fitr when the Imam comes out, nor even
after his coming out; their is neither lqama nor call nor
anything of the sort of calling on that day and nor Iqama.
'Ata' reported that Ibn 'Abbas sent (him) to Ibn Zubair
at the commencement of the oath of allegiance to him (for
Caliphate saying): As there is no Adhan on 'Id-ul-Fitr, so
you should not pronounce it. Ibn Zubair did not pronounce
Adhan on that day. He (Ibn 'Abbas) also sent him (with
this message) that sermon (is to be delivered) after the
prayer, and thus it was done. So lbn Zubair observed
prayer before Khutba.
Jabir b. Samura said: I prayed with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) prayers on two I'ds wore
than once or twice without there being Adhan and Iqama.
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to go out on the day of
Adha and on the day of Fitr and commenced the prayer. And
after having observed his prayer and pronounced the
salutation, he stood up facing people as they were seated
at their places of worship. And if he intended to send out
an army he made mention of it to the people, and if he
intended any other thing besides it, he commanded them (to
do that). He used to say (to the people): Give alms, give
alms, give alms, and the majority that gave alms was of
women. He then returned and this (practice) remained (in
vogue) till Marwan b. al- Hakam (came into power). I went
out hand in hand with Marwan till we came to the place of
worship and there Kathir b. Salt had built a pulpit of
clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as
though he were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was
pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw him doing that
I said: What has happened to the practice of beginning
with prayer? He said: No, Abu Sa'id, what you are familiar
with has been abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and
went back): By no means, by Him in Whose hand my life is,
you are not doing anything better than what I am familiar
with.
Chapter 165: PERMISSIBILITY OF WOMEN'S GOING OUT
ON 'ID DAYS TOWARDS THE PLACE OF WORSHIP AND THEIR PRESENCE
IN THE KHUTBA (SITTING) AT A DISTANCE FROM MEN
Umm 'Atiyya said: He (the Apostle of Allah) commanded
us that we should take out unmarried women and
purdah-observing ladies for 'Id prayers, and he commanded
the menstruating women to remain away from the place of
worship of the Muslims.
Umm Atiyya reported: We were commanded to bring out on
old days purdah-observing ladies and those unmarried, and
menstruating women came out but remained behind people and
pronounced takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) along with them.
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) commanded us to bring out on'Id-ul-Fitr and
'Id-ul-Adha young women, menstruating women and
purdah-observing ladies, menstruating women kept back from
prayer, but participated in goodness and supplication of
the Muslims. I said: Messenger of Allah, one of us does
not have an outer garment (to cover her face and body). He
said: Let her sister cover her with her outer garment.
Chapter 166: ABANDONING OF PRAYER BEFORE 'ID AND
AFTER IT IN THE PLACE OF WORSHIP (OURSIDE THE HABITATION)
ESPECIALLY MEANT FOR 'ID
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went out on the day of Adha or Fitr and
observed two rak'ahs, and did not observe prayer (at that
place) before and after that. He then came to the women
along with Bilal and commanded them to give alms and the
women began to give their rings and necklaces.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that (his father) 'Umar b.
Khattab asked Abu Waqid al-Laithi what the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite on
'Id-ul-Adha and 'Id-ul-Fitr. He said: He used to recite in
them:" Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" (Surah 1)," The Hour
drew near, and the moon was rent asunder" (Surah liv.).
'Utba reported that his father Waqid al-Laithi said:
'Umar b. Khattab asked me what the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited on 'Id day. I said:" The Hour
drew near" and Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an".
Chapter 168: PERMISSION FOR INNOCENT SPORT ON 'ID
DAYS
'A'isha reported: Abu Bakr came to see me and I had two
girls with me from among the girls of the Ansar and they
were singing what the Ansar recited to one another at the
Battle of Bu'ath. They were not, however, singing girls.
Upon this Abu Bakr said: What I (the playing of) this wind
instrument of Satan in the house of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and this too on 'Id day? Upon this
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Abu
Bakr, every people have a festival and it is our festival
(so let them play on).
'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there
were with her two girls on Adha days who were singing and
beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had wrapped himself with his mantle.
Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said: Abu Bakr,
leave them alone for these are the days of 'Id. And
'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that once
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) screened me
with his mantle and I saw the sports of the Abyssinians,
and I was only a girl, and so you can well imagine how a
girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
'A'isha reported: BY Allah, I remember the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) standing on the door of my
apartment screening me with his mantle enabling me to see
the sport of the Abyssinians as they played with their
daggers in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upom him). He (the Holy Prophet) kept standing for my
sake till I was satiated and then I went back; and thus
you can well imagine how long a girl tender of age who is
fond of sports (could have watched it).
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be
upon him) came (in my apartment) while there were two
girls with me singing the song of the Battle of Bu'ath. He
lay down on the bed and turned away his face. Then came
Abu Bakr and he scolded me and said: Oh! this musical
instrument of the devil in the house of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)! The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) turned towards him and said: Leave them
alone. And when he (the Holy Prophet) became unattentive,
I hinted them and they went out, and it was the day of 'Id
and negroes were playing with shields and speare. (I do
not remember) whether I asked the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) or whether he said to me if I desired
to see (that sport). I said: Yes. I stood behind him with
his face parallel to my face, and he said: O Banu Arfada,
be busy (in your sports) till I was satiated. He said (to
me): Is that enough? I said: Yes. Upon this he asked me to
go.
'A'isha reported that some Abyssinians came and gave a
demonstration of armed fight on the 'Id day in the mosque.
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) invited me
(to see that fight). I placed my head on his shoulder and
began to see their sport till it was I who turned away
from watching them.
'A'isha said that she sent a message to the players (of
this armed fight) saying: I like to see them (fighting).
She further said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood up and I stood at the door (behind him)
and saw (this fight) between his ears and his shoulders
they played in the mosque. 'Ata' (one of the narra- tors)
said: Were they persians or Abyssinians? Ibn 'Atiq told me
they were Abyssinians.
Abu Huraira reported: While the Abyssinians were busy
playing with their arms in the presence of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) 'Umar b. Khattab came
there. He bent down to take up pebbles to throw at them
(in order to make them go off). The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said to him: 'Umar, leave them
alone.
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. Mazini reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the place of prayer
and prayed for rain and turned round his mantle while
facing the Qibla.
Ibn Tamim narrated on the authority of his uncle
('Abdullah b. Zaid) that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) went out to the place of prayer and prayed
for rain and faced towards Qibla, and turned round his
mantle and prayed two rak'ahs.
'Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari reported that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to the place of
prayer in order to offer prayer for rainfall. And when he
intended to make supplication he faced Qibla and turned
round his mantle.
'Abbad b. Tamim Mazini heard his uncle, who was one of
the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him), as saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) went out one day in order to pray for rain. He
turned his back towards people, supplicated before Allah,
facing towards Qibla, and turned his mantle round and then
observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Anas reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) raising his hands (high enough) in
supplication (for rain) that the whiteness of his armpits
became visible.
Anas reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was not accustomed to raice his hands in any
supplication he made except when praying for rain. (He
would then raise [his hands] high enough) that the
whiteness of his armpits became visible. 'Abd al-A'la said
that (he was in doubt whether it was) the whiteness of his
armpit or armpits.
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque
through the door situated on theside of Daral-Qada' during
Friday (prayer) and the messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was delivering the sermon while standing. He
came and stood in front of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, the
camels died and the passages were blocked; so supplicate
Allah to send down rain upon us. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) raised his hands and then said: (O
Allah, send down rain upon us; O Allah, send dowp rain
upon us; O Allah, send down rain upon us. Anas said: By
Allah, we did not see any cloud or any patch of it, and
there was neither any house or building standing between
us and the (hillock) Sal'a. There appeared a cloud in the
shape of a shield from behind it, and as it (came high) in
the sky it spread and then there was a downpour of rain.
By Allah, we did not see the sun throughout the week. Then
(that very man) came on the coming Friday through the same
door when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was standing and delivering the sermon. He stood in front
of him and said: Messenger of Allah, our animals died and
the passages blocked. Supplicate Allah to stop the rain
for us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
again raised his hands and said: O Allah, let it (rain)
fall in our suburbs and not on us, O Allah (send it down)
on the hillocks and small mountains and the river-beds and
at places where trees grow. The rain stopped, and as we
stepped out we were walking in sun- shine. He (the
narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b. Malik if he was
the same man. He said: I do not know.
Anas b. Malik reported: The people were in the grip of
famine during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), and (once) as the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon standing
on the pulpit on Friday, a bedouin stood up and said:
Messenger of Allah, the animals died and the children
suffered starvation. The rest of the hadith is the same
(and the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: O
Allah, send down rain in our suburbs but not on us. He
(the narrator) said: To whichever directions he pointed
with his hands, the clouds broke up and I saw Medina like
the opening of a (courtyard) and the stream of Qanat
flowed for one month, and none came from any part (of
Arabia) but with the news of heavy rainfall.
Anas b. Malik reported that while the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon on
Friday, people stood up before him and said in a loud
voice: Apostle of Allah, there is a drought and the trees
have become yellow, the animals have died; and the rest of
the hadith is the same, and in the narration transmitted
by 'Abd al-A'la the words are:" The clouds cleard from
Medina and it began to rain around it and not a single
drop of rain fell in Medina. And as I looked towards
Medina, I found it hollow like (the hollowness of) a
basin.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas
but with this addition:" Allah gathered the clouds and as
we (were obliged) to stay back I saw that even the strong
man, impelled by a desire to go to his family, (could not
do so)."
'Ubaidullah b. Anas b. Malik heard (his father) Anas b.
Malik as saying: A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on Friday as he was (delivering
the sermon on his) pulpit; and the rest of the hadith is
the same but with this addition:" I saw the cloud clearing
just as a sheet is folded."
Anas (b. Malik) reported: It rained upon us as we were
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The
Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) removed his
cloth (from a part of his body) till the rain fell on it.
We said: Messenger of Allah, why did you do this? He said:
It is because it (the rainfall) has just come from the
Exalted Lord.
Chapter 171: (PRAYER FOR) PROTECTION (OF ALLAH)
WHEN THERE IS A WINDSTORM, OR (TERRIBLY DARK) CLOUD, AND
FEELING OF JOY WHEN THERE IS A RAINFALL
'Ata' b. Abi Rabah reported that he heard 'A'isha, the
wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him), as
saying: When there was on any day windstorm or dark cloud
(its effects) could be read on the face of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he moved forward and
backward (in a state of anxiety) ; and when it rained, he
was delighted and it (the state of restlessness)
disappeared. 'A'isha said: I asked him the reason of this
anxiety and he said: I was afraid that it might be a
calamity that might fall upon my Ummah, and when he saw
rainfall he said: It is the mercy (of Allah).
'Ata' b. Rabah reported on the authority of 'A'isha,
the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him),
who said: Whenever the wind was stormy, the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say: O Allah! I ask
Thee for what is good in it, and the good which it
contains, and the good of that which it was sent for. I
seek refuge with Thee from what is evil in it, what evil
it contains, and the evil of that what it was sent for;
and when there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, his
colour underwent a change, and he went out and in,
backwards and forwards; and when the rain came, he felt
relieved, and I noticed that (the sign of relief) on his
face. 'A'isha asked him (about it) and he said: It may be
as the people of 'Ad said: When they saw a cloud formation
coming to their valley they said:" It is a cloud which
would give us rain" (Qur'an, xlvi. 24).
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reported: I never saw Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) laugh to such an extent that I could
see his uvula-whereas he used to smile only-and when he
saw dark clouds or wind, (the signs of fear) were depicted
on his face. I said: Messenger of Allah, I find people
being happy when they ace the dark cloud in the hope that
it would bring rain, but I find that when you see that
(the cloud) there is an anxiety on your face. He said:
'A'isha, I am afraid that there may be a calamity in it,
for a people was afflicted with wind, when the people saw
the calamity they said:" It is a cloud which would give us
rain" (Qur'an. xlvi. 24).
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: I have been helped by the east wind
and the 'Ad were destroyed by the west wind.
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse in the
time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He
stood up to pray and prolonged his stand very much. He
then bowed and prolonged very much his bowing. He then
raised his head and prolonged his stand much, but it was
less than the (duration) of the first stand. He then bowed
and prolonged bowing much, but it was less than the
duration of his first bowing. He then prostrated and then
stood up and prolonged the stand, but it was less than the
first stand. He then bowed and prolonged his bowing, but
it was less than the first bowing. He then lifted his head
and then stood up and prolonged his stand, but it was less
than the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing
and it was less than the first bowing. He then prostrated
himself; then he turned about, and the sun had become
bright, and he addressed the people. He praised Allah and
landed Him and said: The sun and the moon are two signs of
Allah; they are not eclipsed on account of anyones death
or on account of anyone's birth. So when you see them,
glorify and supplicate Allah, observe prayer, give alms. O
Ummah of Muhammad, none is more indignant than Allah When
His servant or maid commits fornication. O people of
Muhammad, by Allah, if you knew what I know, you would
weep much and laugh little.
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with
the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:"
Verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah."
And similarly this addition was made:" He then lifted his
hands and said: O Allah! have I not conveyed it?"
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him), reported There was an eclipse of the sun during
the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
went to the mosque and stood up and glorified Allah, and
the people formed themselves in rows behind him. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a long
recital (of the Qur'an) and then pronounced takbir and
then observed a long ruku'. He then raised his head and
said: Allah listened to him who praised Him: our Lord,
praise is due to Thee. He then again stood up and made a
long recital, which was less than the first recital. He
pronounced takbir and observed a long ruku', and it was
less than the first one. He again said: Allah listened to
him who praised Him; our Lord, praise is due to Thee. (Abu
Tahir, one of the narrators) made no mention of:" He then
prostrated himself." He did like this in the second
rak'ah, till he completed four rak'ahs and four
prostrations and the sun became bright before he deported.
He then stood up and addressed people, after lauding Allah
as He deserved, and then said: The sun and the moon are
two signs among the signs of Allah These do not eclipse
either on the death of anyone or on his birth. So when you
see them, hasten to prayer. He also said this: Observe
prayer till Allah dispels the anxiety (of this
extraordinary phenomenon) from you. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: I saw in my place everything
which you have been promised. I even saw myself desiring
to pluck a bunch (of grapes) from Paradise (and it was at
the time) when you saw me moving forward. And I saw Hell
and some of its parts crushing the others, when you saw me
moving back; and I saw in it Ibn Luhayy and he was the
person who made the she-camels loiter about. In the hadith
transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are:" He hastened to
prayer," and he made no mention of what follows.
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse during
the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon
him) and he sent the announcer (to summon them) for
congregational prayer. The people gathered together and he
pronounced takbir and he observed four rak'ahs, in the
form of two rak'ahs (i. e. he observed two qiyams and two
ruku's in one rak'ah) and four prostrations.
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) recited loudly in the eclipse prayer, and he
observed four rak'ahs in the form of two rak'ahs and four
prostrations. Zuhri said: Kathir b. 'Abbas narrated on the
authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed four rak'ahs and four
prostrations in two rak'ahs.
Zuhri said: Kathir b. Abbas used to narrate that Ibn
'Abbas used to relate about the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) in regard to the eclipse of
the sun like that what was narrated by 'Urwa on the
authority of 'A'isha.
'Ata' reported: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has
been narrated to me by one whom I regard as truthful, (the
narrator says: I can well guess that he meant 'A'isha)
that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he stood up (in
prayer) for a rigorously long time. He then bowed and then
stood up and then bowed and then stood up and then bowed,
thus observing three ruku's in two rak'ahs and four
prostrations. He then departed and the sun brightened. He
pronounced" Allah is the Greatest" while bowing. He would
then bow and say:" Allah listened to him who praised Him"
while lifting up his head. He then stood up, and praised
Allah and lauded Him, and then said: The sun and the moon
do not eclipse on the death of anyone or on his birth. But
both of them are among the signs of Allah with which Allah
terrifies His servants. So when you see them under
eclipse, remember Allah till they are brightened. This
hadith is narrated thus on the authority of 'A'isha
through another chain of transmitters:" The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed six ruku's and four
prostration in (two rak'ahs)."
Chapter 173: MENTION OF THE TORMENT OF GRAVE IN
ECLIPSE PRAYER
'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask
(about something) and said: May Allah protect you from the
torment of the grave! 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah,
would people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (May there be)
protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) mounted one morning on the ride, and the sun
eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the company of the women
in the mosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of
Allah (way peace he upon him) dismounted from his ride and
came to the place of worship where he used to pray. He
stood up (to pray) and the people stood behind him.
'A'isha said: He stood for a long time. He then bowed and
it was a long ruku'. He then raised his head and he stood
for a long time, less than the first standing. He then
bowed and his ruku' was long, but it was less than that
(the first) ruku'. He then raised (his head) and the sun
had become bright. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: I saw
you under trial in the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal.
'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened after this to
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking
refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the
grave.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The sun eclipsed on one
extremely hot day during the lifetime of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prayed along with his Companions. He
prolonged his qiyam (standing posture in prayer) till they
(his Companions) began to fall down. He then observed a
long ruku'. He raised his head (and stood up for long) and
then observed a long ruku'. He then raised (his head and
stood up) for a long time and then made two prostrations.
He then stood up and did like this and thus he observed
four ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs) and
then said: All these things were brought to me in which
you will be made to enter. Paradise was brought to me till
(I was so close to it) that if I (had intended) to pluck a
bunch (of grapes) out of it. I would have got it, or he
(the Holy Prophet) said: I intended to get a bunch (out of
that) but my hand could not reach it. Hell was also
brought to me and I saw in it a woman belonging to the
tribe of Israel who was tormented for a cat whom she had
tied, but did not give it food nor set it free to eat the
creatures of the earth; and I saw Abu Thumama 'Amr b.
Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell. They (the
Arabs) used to say that the sun and the moon do not
eclipse but on the death of some great person; but (in
reality) both these (the sun and the moon) are among the
signs of Allah which are shown to you; so when there is an
eclipse, observe prayer till it (the sun or the moon)
brightens. This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with
the same chain of transmitters except this" I saw a dark
woman with a tail stature and loud voice," but he made no
mention of" from among Bani Israel".
Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the
lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
on that very day when Ibrahim (the Prophet's son) died.
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and
led people in (two rak'ahs of) prayer with six ruku's and
four prostrations. He commenced (the prayer) with takbir
(Allah-o-Akbar) and then recited and prolonged his
recital. He then bowed nearly the (length of time) that he
stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and
recited but less than the first recital. He then bowed (to
the length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his
head from the ruku' and again recited but less than the
second recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that
he stood up. He then lifted his head from the ruku'. He
then fell in prostration and observed two prostrations. He
stood up and then bowed, observing six ruku's like it,
without (completing) the rak'ah in them, except (this
difference) that the first (qiyam of ruku') was longer
than the later one, and the ruku' was nearly (of the same
length) as prostration. He then moved backward and the
rows behind him also moved backward till we reached the
extreme (Abu Bakr said: till he reached near the women) He
then moved forward and the people also moved forward along
with him till he stood at his (original) place (of
worship). He then completed the prayer as it was required
to complete and the sun brightened and he said: O people!
verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah
and they do not eclipse at the death of anyone among
people (Abu Bakr said: On the death of any human being).
So when you see anything like it (of the nature of
eclipse), pray till it is bright. There is nothing which
you have been promised (in the next world) but I have seen
it in this prayer of mine. Hell was brought to me as you
saw me moving back on account of fear lest its heat might
affect me; and I saw the owner of the curved staff who
dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal
(the belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff. If
he (the owner of the staff) became aware, he would say: It
got (accidentally) entangled in my curved staff, but if he
was unaware of that, he would take that away. I also saw
in it (in Hell) the owner of a cat whom she had tied and
did not feed her nor set her free so that she could eat
the creatures of the earth, till the cat died of
starvation. Paradise was brought to me, and it was on that
occasion that you saw me moving forward till I stood at my
place (of worship). I stretched my hand as I wanted to
catch hold of its fruits so that you may see them. Then I
thought of not doing it. Nothing which you have been
promised was there that I did not see in this prayer of
mine.
Asma' reported: The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). As I went
to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the
matter with the people that they are praying (a special
prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky with her
head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up for
prayer for such a long time that I was about to faint. I
caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to
pour water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on
my face. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) then addressed the people,
(after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then said:
There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I
saw it at this very place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and
Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried
in the graves, as you would he tried something like the
turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which
word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of
you would be brought and it would be said: What is your
knowledge about this man? If the person is a believer,
(Asma' said: I do not know whether it was the word
al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and
he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear
signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him.
(He would repeat this three times), and it would be said
to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you
are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep.
So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma'
said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq
(hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not
know. I only uttered whatever I heard people say.
Asma' said: I came to 'A'isha when the people were
standing (in prayer) and she was also praying. I said:
What is this excitement of the people for? And the rest of
the hadith was narrated like one, (narrated above). 'Urwa
said: Do not say Kasafat-ush-Shamsu, but say
Khasafat-ush-Shamsu.
Asma' bint Abu Bakr said: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was one day (i. e. on the day when the
sun eclipsed) so perturbed that he (in haste) took hold of
the outer garment (of a female member of his family) and
it was later on that his (own) cloak was sent to him. He
stood in prayer along with people for such a long time
that if a man came he did not realise that the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed ruku', as it
has been narrated about ruku' in connection with long
qiyam.
Abu Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters (but with the addition of these words):" It
was for a long duration that he (the Holy Prophet)
observed qiyam and he would then observe ruku'. (The
narrator also added) I (Asma') looked at a woman who was
older than I, and at another who was weaker than I.
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr reported: The sun eclipsed
during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) ; so he felt perturbed and he, by mistake, took
hold of the outer garment of a woman till he was given his
own cloak. After this I satisfied my need and then came
and entered the mosque. I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) standing in prayer. I stood along with
him. He prolonged his qiyam till I wished to sit down.
Then I cast a glance towards an old woman. So I said: She
is older than I. I, therefore, kept standing. He (the Holy
Prophet) then observed ruku', and prolonged his ruku'. He
then raised his head. He then prolonged his qiyam to such
an extent that if a person happened to come he would have
thought that he had not observed the ruku'.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: There was an eclipse of the sun
during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him). The Messenger of Allah, (may peace be upon
him) prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a long
time, about as long as it would take to recite Surah
al-Baqara; then he bowed for a long time; then he raised
his head and stood for a long time, but it was less than
the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but for a
shorter while than the first. He then prostrated and then
stood for a long time, but it was less than the first
qiyam. He then bowed for a long time, but it was less than
the first bowing. He then raised (his head) and stood for
a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then
bowed for a long time but it was less than the first
bowing. He then observed prostration, and then he
finished, and the sun had cleared (by that time). He (the
Holy Prophet) then said: The sun and moon are two signs
from the signs of Allah. These two do not eclipse on
account of the death of anyone or on account of the birth
of anyone. So when you see that, remember Allah. They (his
Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out
to something, while you were standing here, then we saw
you restrain yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached
out to a bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would
have eaten of it as long as the world endured. I saw Hell
also. No such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as that
which I saw today; and I observed that most of its
inhabitants were women. They said: Messenger of Allah, on
what account is it so? He said: For their ingratitude or
disbelief (bi-kufraihinna). It was said: Do they
disbelieve in Allah? He said: (Not for their disbelief in
God) but for their ingratitude to their husbands and
ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of them
kindly for ever, but if she later saw anything
(displeasing) in you, she would say: i have never seen any
good in you.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid
b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters except with
this difference that he (the narrator said):" then we saw
you keeping aloof (back)."
Ibn 'Abbas reported: When there was a solar eclipse the
Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) observed eight
ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs). This has
been narrated by 'Ali also.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed prayer while it was (solar) eclipse. He
recited (the Qur'an in qiyam) and then bowed. He again
recited and again bowed. He again recited and again bowed
and again recited and again bowed, and then prostrated;
and the second (rak'ah) was like this.
'Amr b. al-'As reported: When the sun eclipsed during
the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him), they (the people) were called to congregational
prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed two ruku's in one rak'ah. He then stood and
observed two ruku's in (the second) rak'ah. The sun then
became bright, and 'A'isha said; Never did I observe,
ruku' and prostration longer than this (ruku' and
prostration).
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Verily the sun and the moon
are the two signs among the signs of Allah by which He
frightens his servants and they do not eclipse on account
of the death of any one of the people. So when you see
anything about them, observe prayer, supplicate Allah till
it is cleared from you.
Abu Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Verily the sun and the moon do
not eclipse on account of the death of any one of the
people, but they are the two signs among the signs of
Allah. So when you see it, stand up and observe prayer.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters and in the
hadith narrated by Sufyan and Waki' (the words are):" The
sun eclipsed on the day when Ibrahim died, and the people
said: It has eclipsed on the death of Ibrahim."
Abu Musa reported: The sun eclipsed during the time of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He stood in
great anxiety fearing that it might be the Doomsday, till
he came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged
qiyam, ruku', and prostration which I never saw him doing
in prayer; and then he said: These are the signs which
Allah sends, not on account of the death of anyone or life
of any one, but Allah sends them to frighten thereby His
servants. So when you see any such thing, hasten to
remember Him, supplicate Him and beg pardon from Him, and
in the narration transmitted by Ibn 'Ala the words are:"
The sun eclipsed"."" He frightens His servants."
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura said: During the lifetime of
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I was shooting
my arrows in Medina, when an eclipse of the sun took
place. I, therefore, threw them away and said, I must see
how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) acts in
a solar eclipse today. When I came to him, he had been
supplicating with his hands, raised, pronouncing
Allah-o-Akbar, praising Him, acknowledging that He is One
God till the eclipse was over, then he recited two surahs
and prayed two rak'ahs.
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, who was one of the Companions
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) I was shooting some of my arrows in Medina, when
the sun eclipsed. I threw (the arrows) and said: By Allah,
I must see how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) acts in solar eclipse. So I came to him and he was
standing in prayer, raising his hands, glorifying Him,
praising Him, acknowledging His Oneness, declaring His
greatness, and supplicating Him, till the sun cleared.
When the eclipse was over, he recited two surahs and
prayed two rak'ahs.
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported: I was shooting some
of my arrows during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) that the sun eclipsed. The rest of
the hadith is the same.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: Verily the sun and the
moon do not eclipse on account of the death or life of
anyone. They are in fact the signs among the signs of
Allah. So when you see them, observe prayer.
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported: I heard Mughira b. Shu'ba
saying that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day when
Ibrahim died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Verily the sun and the moon are the two
signs among the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse on
account of the death of anyone or on account of the birth
of anyone. So when you see them, supplicate Allah, and
observe prayer till it is over.
KITAB-UL-JANA'IZ
BOOK RELATING TO THE DEAD
A Divine Service is held over the dead body of every
Muslim, young or old, even of infants who have lived only
for a few minutes. A Muslim opens his eyes in the world
with the words of Adhan in his ears in which he is told
that he is a moral being having moral and spiritual
responsibilities far more important than the physical
needs. He should live in the world with a firm belief in
the Creator of the Universe as his only Deity. Then he
should spend his life as a sincere and devoted follower of
Muhammad (may peace be upon him), for it is through him
that he has received full information about the Will of
God and the Divine Code of life. It Is also imprinted upon
his fresh and clear mind that prayer elevates the soul of
man and herein lies his success in this world and the
world to come. With this sacred message he is made to
start his life. Both the paths are shown to him, the path
of righteousness and religious piety and the path of evil
and irreligiousness, and then it is left to his discretion
to choose the path he likes. After spending the allotted
length of time he is called back to his Master.
When the soul leaves the body, preparations are made
for bidding him the last farewell. He is washed and
perfumed and is wrapped in white sheets. Then the funeral
prayer is observed keeping his dead body in front of the
Imam in which God to requested in congregation to grant
him pardon for his minor and major sins, for all his
failings and to wrap him in His Mercy.
A Muslim is received in this world with Adhan and lqama
and he is given a send- off with prayer and supplication
to Allah for treating him kindly in his heavenly home.
There is neither Adhan nor Iqama in the funeral prayer
which has very deep significance. It implies that the
Adhan and lqama for the funeral prayer had been pronounced
at the time of his birth. He is thus awakened to the
realisation of the fact that he should spend the whole
span of his life with such single-minded devotion as is
found in a worshipper waiting for the commencement of
prayer after the Adhan and Iqama are pronounced.
Chapter 174: EXHORTATION TO RECITE LA ILAHA
ILL-ALLAH (THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH) TO THE DYING PERSON
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Exhort to recite" There is
no god but Allah" to those of you who are dying.
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If any Muslim who suffers some
calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong to
Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for
my affliction and give me something better than it in
exchange for it," Allah will give him something better
than it in exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What
Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the
first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). I then said the words, and Allah gave me God's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) in exchange. She said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Hatib
b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the message of marriage with
him. I said to him: I have a daughter (as my dependant)
and I am of jealous temperament. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: So far as her daughter is concerned, we would
supplicate Allah, that He may free her (of her
responsibility) and I would also supplicate Allah to do
away with (her) jealous (temperament).
Umm Salama, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If any servant (of Allah) who suffers
a calamity says:" We belong to Allah and to Him shall we
return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me
something better than it in exchange for it," ' Allah will
give him reward for affliction, and would give him
something better than it in exchange. She (Umm Salama)
said: When Abu Salama died. I uttered (these very words)
as I was commanded (to do) by the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). So Allah gave me better in exchange
than him. i. e. (I was taken as the wife of) the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Umm Salama, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace
be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) saying like the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama,
but with this addition that she said:" When Abu Salama
died I said: Who is better than Abu Salama, the Companion
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
Allah decided for me and I said (these words contained in
the supplication mentioned above) and I was married to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 176: WHAT IS TO BE SAID BY THE SIDE OF
THE SICK AND THE DEAD
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Whenever you visit the sick or the
dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to
whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went
to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to
recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give
me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and
Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me
than him (Abu Salama).
Chapter 177: CLOSING THE (EYES) OF THE DEAD AND
SUPPLICATION FOR HIM ON VISITING HIM
Umm Salama reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon came to Abu Salama (as he died). His eyes were
fixedly open. He closed them, and then said: When the soul
is taken away the sight follows it. Some of the people of
his family wept and wailed. So he said: Do not supplicate
for yourselves anything but good, for angels say" Amen" to
what you say. He then said: O Allah, forgive Abu Salama,
raise his degree among those who are rightly guided, grant
him a successor in his descendants who remain. Forgive us
and him, O Lord of the Universe, and make his grave
spacious, and grant him light in it.
This hadith has been narrated by Khalid al Hadhdha'
with the same chain of transmitters but with this
alteration that he said: (O Allah! ) let Thee be the
caretaker of what is left by him, and he said: Grant him
expansion of the grave, but he did not say: Make his grave
spacious. Khalid said: He supplicated for the seventh
(thing too) which I have forgotten.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Did you not see when the man died and
his eyes were fixedly open? He (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: It is due to the fact that when
(the soul leaves the body) his eyesight follows the soul.
Umm Salama reported: When Abu Salama died I said: I am
a stranger in a strange land; I shall weep for him in a
manner that would be talked of. I made preparation for
weeping for him when a woman from the upper side of the
city came there who intended to help me (in weeping). She
happened to come across the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and he said: Do you intend to bring the devil
into a house from which Allah has twice driven him out? I
(Umm Salama), therefore, refrained from weeping and I did
not weep.
Usama b. Zaid reported: While we were with the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him), one of his daughters
sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inform him
that her child or her son was dying. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) told the messenger to go
back and tell her that what Allah had taken belonged to
Him, and to him belonged what He granted; and He has an
appointed time for everything. So you (the messenger)
order her to show endurance and seek reward from Allah.
The messenger came back and said: She adjures him to come
to her. He got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. 'Ubada,
Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went along with them. The
child was lifted to him and his soul was feeling as
restless as if it was in an old (waterskin). His
(Prophet's) eyes welled up with tears. Sa'd said: What is
this, Messenger of Allah? He replied: This is compassion
which Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants, and
God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are
compassionate.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that Sa'd b. Ubada complained
of illness. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came to visit him accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf,
Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he entered
(his room) he found him in a swoon. Upon this he said: Has
he died? They said: Messenger of Allah, it is not so. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wept. When the
people saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
weeping, they also began to weep. He said. Listen, Allah
does not punish for the tears that the eye sheds or the
grief the heart feels, but He punishes for this (pointing
to his tongue), or He may show mercy.
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: While we were sitting with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a person,
one of the Ansar, came to him and greeted him. The Ansari
then turned back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: o brother of Ansar, how is my
brother Sa'd be 'Ubada? He said: He is better. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who
amongst you would visit him? He (the Holy Prophet) stood
up and we also got up along with him, and we were more
than ten persons. We had neither shoes with us, nor socks,
nor caps, nor shirts. We walked on the barren land till we
came to him. The people around him kept away till the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his
Companions with him came near him (Sa'd b. 'Ubada).
Chapter 180: ENDURANCE IN TROUBLE AT THE FIRST
BLOW
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) came to a woman who had been weeping
for her (dead) child, and said to her: Fear Allah and show
endurance. She (not recognising him) said: You have not
been afflicted as I have been. When he (the Holy Prophet)
had departed, it was said to her that he was the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him), she was mortally
shocked. She came to his door and she did not find
doorkeepers at his door. She said: Messenger of Allah. I
did not recognise you. He said: Endurance is to be shown
at first blow, or at the first blow.
A hadith like this is narrated with the same chain of
transmitters but with the addition of these words:" The
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass
by a woman (who was sitting) by the side of a grave."
Chapter 181: THE DEAD BODY IS PUNISHED FOR THE
LAMENTATION OF HIS FAMILY
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Hafsa wept for 'Umar
(when he was about to due). He ('Umar) said: Be quiet, my
daughter. Don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had said:" The dead is punished because
of his family's weeping over it"?
Ibn 'Umar reported: When 'Umar was wounded he fainted,
and there was a loud lamentation over him. When he
regained consciousness he said: Didn't you know that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead
is punished because of the weeping of the living"?
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of his father that
when 'Umar was wounded Suhaib uttered (loudly in
lamentation): O brother! Upon this 'Umar said: Suhaib, did
you not know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said:" The dead is punished because of the
lamentation of the living"?
Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there
came Suhaib from his house and went to 'Umar and stood by
his side, and began to wail. Upon this 'Umar said: What
are you weeping for? Are you weeping for me? He said: By
Allah, it is for you that I weep, O Commander of the
believers. He said: By Allah, you already know that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He
who is lamented upon is punished. I made a mention of it
to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha told that it
concerned the Jews (only).
Anas reported that when 'Umar b. Khattab was wounded
Hafsa lamented for him. Upon this he said: O Hafsa, did
you not hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) saying:" One who is lamented would be punished"?
Suhaib also lamented over him. 'Umar told him also: O
Suhaib, didn't you know that one who is lamented is
punished?
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported: I was sitting by the
side of Ibn 'Umar, and we were waiting for the bier of Umm
Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and there was also 'Amr b.
'Uthman. In the meanwhile there came Ibn 'Abbas led by a
guide. I conceive that he was informed of the place of Ibn
'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side. While I was
between them (Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar) there came the
noise (of wailing) from the house. Upon this Ibn 'Umar
said (that is, he pointed out to 'Amr that he should stand
and forbid them, for): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as saying: The dead is punished because
of the lamentation of his family. 'Abdullah made it
general (what was said for a particular occasion). Ibn
'Abbas said: When we were with the Commander of the
believers, 'Umar b. Khattab, we reached Baida', and there
was a man under the shadow of the tree. He said to me: Go
and inform me who is that person. So I went and (found)
that he was Suhaib. I returned to him and said: You
commanded me to find out for you who that was, and he is
Suhaib. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Command him to see us. I
said: He has family along with him. He said: (That is of
no account) even if he has family along with him. So he
(the narrator) told him to see (the Commander of the
believers and his party). When we came (to Medina), it was
before long that the Commander of the believers was
wounded, and Suhaib came weeping and crying: Alas for the
brother, alas for the companion. Upon this 'Umar said:
Didn't you know, or didn't you hear, that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is punished
because of the lamentation of his family"? Then 'Abdullah
made it general and 'Umar told it of certain occasions. So
I ('Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika) stood up and went to 'A'isha
and told her what Ibn 'Umar had said. Upon this she said:
I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) never said that dead would be punished because of his
family's lamenting (for him). What he said was that Allah
would increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of
his family's lamenting for him. Verily it is Allah Who has
caused laughter and weeping. No bearer of a burden will
bear another's burden. Ibn Abu Mulaika said that al-Qasim
b. Muhammad said that when the words of 'Umar and Ibn
'Umar were conveyed to 'A'Isha, she said: You have
narrated it to me from those who are neither liar nor
those suspected of lying but (sometimes) hearing misleads.
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika said: The daughter of 'Uthman
b. 'Affan died in Mecca. We came to attend her (funeral).
Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas were also present there, and I
was sitting between them. He added: I (first sat) by the
side of one of them, then the other one came and he sat by
my side. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said to 'Amr b. 'Uthman who
was sitting opposite to him: Will you not prevent the
people from lamenting, for the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had said:" The dead is punished because
of the lamenting of his family for him"? Ibn 'Abbas then
said that Umar used to say someting of that nature, and
then narrated saying: I proceeded from Mecca along with
'Umar till we reached al-Baida' and there was a party of
riders under the shade of a tree. He said (to me): Go and
find out who this party is. I cast a glance and there was
Suhaib (in that party). So I informed him ('Umar) about
it. He said: Call him to me. So I went back to Suhaib and
said: Go and meet the Commander of the believers. When
'Umar was wounded, Suhaib came walling: Alas, for the
brother! alas for the companion! 'Umar said: O Suhaib, do
you wail for me, whereas the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:" The dead would be punished on account
of the lamentation of the (members of his family)"? Ibn
'Abbas said: When 'Umar died I made a mention of it to
'A'isha. She said: May Allah have mercy upon 'Umar! I
swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) never said that Allah would punish the believer
because of the weeping (of any one of the members of his
family), but he said that Allah would increase the
punishment of the unbeliever because of the weeping of his
family over him. 'A'isha said: The Qur'an is enough for
you (when it states):" No bearer of burden will bear
another's burden" (vi. 164). Thereupon Ibn 'Abbas said:
Allah is He Who has caused laughter and weeping. Ibn Abu
Mulaika said: By Allah, Ibn 'Umar said nothing.
'Amr reported on the authority of Ibn Abu Mulaika: We
were with the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and
the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not narrate
it as a marfu' hadith on the authority of 'Umar from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as it was
narrated by Ayyub and Ibn Juraij, and the hadith narrated
by them (Ayyub and Ibn Juraij) is more complete than that
of 'Amr.
Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his father
that the saying of Ibn 'Umar, viz." The dead would be
punished because of the lamentation of his family over
him" was mentioned to 'A'isha. Upon this she said: May
Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (the kunya of Ibn
'Umar) that he heard something but could not retain it
(well). (The fact is) that the bier of a Jew passed before
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and (the
members of his family) were waiting over him. Upon this he
said: You are wailing and he is being punished.
Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it
was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated as
marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) that the dead would be punished in the grave because
of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon this she
said: He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had (in fact) said: He (the
dead) is punished for his faults or for his sins, and the
members of his family are wailing for him now. (This
misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying: )
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by
the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those
polytheists who had been killed on the Day of Badr, and he
said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I
say. But he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) had only said: They (the dead)
understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She
then recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead
hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear
who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they
have taken their seats in Hell.
'Amra daughter of 'Abd al Rahman narrated that she
heard (from) 'A'isha and made a mention to her about
'Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: The dead is punished because
of the lamentation of the living. Upon this 'A'isha said:
May Allah have mercy upon the father of 'Abd al-Rahman
(Ibn 'Umar). He did not tell a lie, but he forgot or made
a mistake. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
happened to pass by a (dead) Jewess who was being
lamented. Upon this he said: They weep over her and she is
being punished in the grave.
'Ali b. Rabi'a reported that the first one who was
lamented upon in Kufa was Qaraza b. Ka'b. Mughira b.
Shu'ba said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) saying: He who is lamented upon would be
punished because of the lamentation for him on the Day of
judgment.
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Among my people there are
four characteristics belonging to pre-Islamic period which
they do not abandon: boasting of high rank, reviling other
peoples' genealogies, seeking rain by stars, and walling.
And he (further) said: If the wailing woman does not
repent before she dies, she will be made to stand on the
Day of Resurrection wearing a garment of pitch and a
chemise of mange.
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was told that Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b.
Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down,
showing signs of grief. She (further) said: I was looking
(at him) through the crevice of the door. A man came to
him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He
(the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to
do so). So he went away but came back and told (him) that
they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to
go and forbid them (to do so). He again went but came back
to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that
they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she
thought the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon
'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor
did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him).
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with
the same chain of transmitters like one narrated by 'Abd
al-'Aziz (with the change of these words):" You did not
spare the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) the
botheration."
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) took a promise from us along with the oath of
Allegiance that we would not lament. But only five among
us fulfilled the promise (and they are) Umm Sulaim, and
Umm al-'Ala', and the daughter of Abu Sabra the wife of
Mu'adh, or daughter of Abu Sabra and wife of Mu'adh.
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) took pledge from us (including this
promise) that we would not lament. Only five amongst us
fulfilled the promise, and one of them (who fulfilled the
promise) was Umm Sulaim.
Hafsa narrated on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya that she
said: When this verse was revealed:" When believing women
came to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not
associate aught with Allah, and will not disobey thee in
good" (lx. 12), she (Umm Atiyya) said: In (this pledge)
was also included wailing. I said: Messenger of Allah I
except members of such a tribe who helped me (in
lamentation) during pre-Islamic days, there is left no
alternative for me, but that I should also help them. Upon
this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
(Yes) but only in case of the members of such a tribe.
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came to us when we were bathing his daughter,
and he told us: Wash her with water and (with the leaves
of) the lote tree, three or five times, or more than that
if you think fit, and put camphor or something like
camphor in the last washing; then inform me when you have
finished. So when we had finished, we informed him, and he
gave to us his (own) under-garment saying:" Put it next
her body."
Umm 'Atiyya reported: One of the daughters of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) died. And in the
hadith transmitted by Ibn 'Ulayya (the words are): The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and
we were washing his daughter. And in the hadith
transmitted by Malik (the words are): There came in (our
apartment) the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)
when his daughter died. The rest of the hadith is the same
as narrated by Yazid b. Zurai' from Ayyub from Muhammad
from Umm 'Atiyya.
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hafsa on the
authority of Umm 'Atiyya with the exception (of these
words that the Holy Prophet asked them to wash her dead
body):" three times, five times, seven times, or more than
that, if you deem fit:" Hafsa (further) said on the
authority of Umm 'Atiyya: We braided (the hair) of her
head in three plaits.
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We washed her an odd number of
times, i. e. three, five or seven times; and Umm 'Atiyya
(further) said: We braided her hair in three plaits.
Umm 'Atiyya reported: When Zainab the daughter of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) died, he said
to us: Wash her odd number of times, i. e. three or five
times, and put camphor or something-like camphor at the
fifth time, and after you have washed her inform me. So we
informed him and he gave us his under-garment, saying:"
Put it next her body."
Umm 'Atiyya reported: There came to us the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) as we were washing one of
his daughters. So he said: Wash her (dead body) an odd
number of times, five times or more than that, the rest of
the hadith is the same. She (further) said: We braided her
hair in three plaits: (two) on the sides of her head and
one on her forehead.
Umm 'Atiyya reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) asked her to wash his daughter, he
told her to start from the right side, and with those
parts of the body over which Wudu' is performed.
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said to them (the women) in regard to
the washing of his daughter to start from the right side
and with those parts of the body over which Wudu' is
performed.
Chapter 184: CONCERNING THE SHROUDING OF THE DEAD
BODY
Khabbab al-Aratt reported: We migrated with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the path of
Allah seeking Allah's pleasure alone. Thus our reward was
assured with Allah. And amongst us were those who spent
life (in such a state of piety and austerity) that nothing
consumed their reward. Mus'ab b. 'Umair was one of them.
He was killed on the Day of Uhud, and nothing but a
woollen cloak was found to shroud him. When we covered his
head with it, his feet became uncovered, and when we
covered his feet, his head was uncovered. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Place it
(this cloak) on the side of his head and cover his feet
with grass. And there is one amongst us for whom the fruit
is ripened and he enjoys it.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) was shrouded in three cotton garments of
white Yamani stuff from Sahul, among which was neither a
shirt nor a turban; and so far as Hullah is concerned
there was some doubt about it in the minds of people, that
it was brought for him in order to shroud him with it, but
it was abandoned, and he was shrouded in three cotton
garments of white Yamani stuff from Sahul. Then 'Abdullah
b. Abu Bakr got it and said: I would keep it in order to
shroud myself in it. He then said: If Allah, the Exalted
and Majestic, would have desired it for His Apostle, he
would have been shrouded with it. So he sold it and gave
its price in charity.
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) was wrapped in a Yamani wrapper which
belonged to 'Abdullah b Abu Bakr; then it was removed from
him, and he was shrouded in three cotton sheets of white
Yamani stuff from Sahul among which was neither a shirt
nor a turban. 'Abdullah took up the Hullah and said: I
would be shrouded in it, but then said: How is it that I
should be shrouded in it in which the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was not shrouded! So he gave it in
charity.
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Hisham with
the same chain of transmitters, but in the hadith narrated
by him there is no mention of the story of 'Abdullah b.
Abu Bakr.
Abu Salama said: I asked 'A'isha with how many garments
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
shourded. She said: With three garments of Sahul.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) one day in the course of his sermon
made mention of a person among his Companions who had died
and had been wrapped in a shroud not long (enough to cover
his whole body) and was buried during the night. The
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) reprimanded (the
audience) that a person was buried during the night (in a
state that) funeral prayer could not be offered (over him
by the Messenger of Allah). (And this is permissible only)
when it becomes a dire necessity for a man. The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) also said: When any one of
you shrouds his brother, he should shroud him well.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Make haste at a funeral; if the dead
person was good, it is a good state to which you are
sending him on; but if he was otherwise it is an evil of
which you are ridding yourselves.
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters except with this variation (of words) that in
the hadith narrated by Ma'mar (the words are):" I do not
know whether the hadith is marfu'."
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger as saying:
Hasten at a funeral, for if (the dead person) is good, you
would (soon) bring him close to the good. And if it is
otherwise, it is an evil of which you are ridding
yourselves.
Chapter 188: MERIT OF THE FUNERAL PRAYER AND
FOLLOWING THE BIER
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who attends the funeral till the
prayer is offered for (the dead), for him is the reward of
one qirat, and he who attends (and stays) till he is
buried, for him is the reward of two qirats. It was said:
What are the qirats? He said: They are equivalent to two
huge mountains. Two other narrators added: Ibn 'Umar used
to pray and then depart (without waiting for the burial of
the dead). When the tradition of Abu Huraira reached him,
he said:" We have lost many qirats."
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu
Huraira through another chain of narrators up to these
words:" two great mountains." No mention is made of what
followed (these words) ; and in the hadith transmitted by
'Abd al- A'la (the words are):" till (the burial) is
complete." In the hadith transmitted by 'Abd ar-Razzaq
(the words are):" till he is placed in the grave."
This hadith is narrated on thp authority of Abu Huraira
through another chain of transmitters (with these words):"
He who followed it (the bier) till he (the dead) is
buried."
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who offered prayer over the dead, but
did not follow the bier, for him is the reward of one
qirat, and he who followed it, for him is the reward of
two qirats. It was asked what the qirats were. He said:
The smaller amongst the two is equivalent to Uhud.
Nafi' narrated that it was said to Ibn 'Umar that Abu
Huraira reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: He who follows the bier, for
him is the reward of one qirat. Ibn 'Umar said: Abu
Huraira narrated it too often. So he sent (a messenger to)
'A'isha to ascertain (the fact). She ('A'isha) testified
Abu Huraira. Ibn 'Umar said: We missed so many qirats.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who offers prayer for the dead,
for him is (the reward of) one qirat; and he who follows
the bier till it is placed in the grave, for him (is the
reward of) two qirats. I (Abu Hazim, one of the narrators)
raid: Abu Huraira, what is this qirat? He said: It is like
the hill of Uhud.
Dawud b. 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the
authority of his father that while he was sitting along
with 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, Khabbab, the owner of Maqsura,
said: Ibn 'Umar, do you hear what Abu Huraira says that he
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:"
He who goes out with the bier when taken out from its
residence and offers prayer for it and he then follows it
till it is buried, he would have two qirats of reward,
each qirat being equivalent to Uhud; and he who, after
having offered prayer, (directly) came back would have his
reward (as great) as Uhud"? Ibn 'Umar sent Khabbab to
'A'isha in order to ask her about the words of Abu Huraira
(and also told him) to come back to him (Ibn 'Umar) and
inform him what 'A'isha said. (In the meanwhile) Ibn 'Umar
took up a handful of pebbles and turned them over in his
hand till the messenger (Khabbab) came back to him and
told (him) that 'A'isha testified (the statement of) Abu
Huraira. Ibn 'Umar threw the pebbles he had in his hand on
the ground and then said: We missed a large number of
qirats.
Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: He who offered prayer for the
dead, for him is the reward of one qirat, and he who
attended its burial, he would have two qirats as his
reward. And qirat is equivalent to Uhud.
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters. And in the hadith transmitted by
Sa'id and Hisham, (the words are):" The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was asked about qirat, and he
said: It is equivalent to Uhud."
Chapter 189: IF ONE HUNDRED MUSLIMS OFFER PRAYER
FOR THE DEAD, ALL OF THEM INTERCEDING FOR HIM (IT WOULD BE
ACCEPTED)
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) saying: If a company of Muslims numbering one hundred
pray over a dead person, all of them interceding for him,
their intercession for him will be accepted.
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that his son died in
Qudaid or 'Usfan. He said to Kuraib to see as to how many
people had gathered there for his (funeral). He (Kuraib)
said: So I went out and I informed him about the people
who had gathered there. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: Do you think
they are forty? He (Kuraib) said: Yes. Ibn 'Abbas then
said to them: Bring him (the dead body) out for I have
heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
If any Muslim dies and forty men who associate nothing
with Allah stand over his prayer (they offer prayer over
him), Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.
Chapter 190: THE DEAD WHO IS PRAISED IN GOOD
WORDS, OR WHO IS CONDEMNED IN BAD WORDS
Anas b. Malik reported: There passed a bier (being
carried by people) and it was lauded in good terms. Upon
this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It
has become certain, it has become certain, it has become
certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in
bad words. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: It has become certain, it has become
certain, it has become certain. 'Umar said: May my father
and mother be ransom for you! There passed a bier and it
was praised in good terms, and you said: It has become
certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And
there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words, and
you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it
has become certain. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way
peace be upon him) said: He whom you praised in good
terms, Paradise has become certain for him, and he whom
you condemned in bad words, Hell has become certain for
him. You are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are
Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses
in the earth.
Qatada b. Rib'i reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Whenever a bier passed before him,
he said: He is the one to find relief and the one with
(the departure of him) other will find relief. They said:
Apostle of Allah, who is al-Mustarih and al-Mustarah? Upon
this he said: The believing servant finds relief from the
troubles of the world, and in the death of a wicked
person, the people, towns, trees and animals find rellef.
In the hadith transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id on the
authority of Qatada (the words are): (The believing
servant) finds relief from the troubles of the world and
its hardships and (gets into) the Mercy of Allah.
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) gave the people news of the death of
Negus on the day he died, and he took them out to the
place of prayer and observed four takbirs.
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) gave us the news of the death of Negus, the
ruler of Abyssinia, on the day when he died, and he said
(to us): Beg pardon for your brother. Ibn Shihab said that
Sa'id b. Musayyib had told that Abu Huraira had narrated
to him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
drew them up in a row in a place of prayer, and offered
prayer and recited four takbirs for him.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: There died today the pious
servant of Allah, Ashama. So he stood up and led us in
(funeral prayer) over him.
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: A brother of yours has died,
so stand up and offer prayer over him. So we stood up and
drew ourselves up into two rows.
'Imran b. Husain reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: A brother of yours has died; so
stand up and offer prayer for him, i. e. Negus. And in the
hadith transmitted by Zubair (the words are):" Your
brother."
Sha'bi reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed prayer over a grave after the dead
was buried and he recited four takbirs over him. Shaibani
said: I said to Sha'bi: Who narrated it to you? He said:
An authentic one, 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas. This is the word of
a hasan hadith. In the narration of Ibn Numair (the words
are): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went
to the grave which had been newly prepared and prayed over
it, and they also prayed who were behind him and he
recited four takbirs. I said to 'Amir: Who narrated it to
you? He said: An authentic one who saw him, i e. Ibn
'Abbas.
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of
transmitters, but in one of them (these words are found):"
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited four
takbirs."
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that a
dark-complexioned woman (or a youth) used to sweep the
mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
missed her (or him) and inquired about her (or him). The
people told him that she (or he) had died. He asked why
they did not inform him, and it appears as if they had
treated her (or him) or her (or his) affairs as of little
account. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Lead me to her (or
his) gtave. They led him to that place and he said prayer
over her (or him) and then remarked: Verily, these graves
are full of darkness for their dwellers. Verily, the
Mighty and Glorious Allah illuminates them for their
occupants by reason of my prayer over them.
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b.
Abu Laila that Zaid used to recite four takbirs on our
funerals and he recited five takbirs on one funeral. I
asked him the reason (for this variation), to which he
replied: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
recited thus.
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir Ibn Rabi'a
(may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: Whenever you see a funeral
procession, stand up for that until it moves away or is
lowered on the ground.
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir ibn Rabi'a
(may Allah be pleased with him) that the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: Should any one of you come across
a funeral procession, and if he does not intend to
accompany it, he must stand up until it passes by him or
is placed upon the ground before it passes him.
It is reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij that the
Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Should anyone
amongst you see a bier he must stand up so long as it is
within sight in case he does not intend to follow it.
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri
that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: When
you follow a bier, do not sit until it is placed on the
(ground).
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri
that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:
Whenever you come across a bier you should stand up, and
he who follows it should not sit down till it is placed on
the ground.
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir ibn 'Abdullah:
There passed a bier and the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him) stood up for it and we also stood up along with
him. We said: Messenger of Allah, that was the bier of a
Jewess. Upon this he remarked: Verily, death is a matter
of consternation, so whenever you come across a bier stand
up.
Again Abu Zubair heard Jabir say that the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) and his Companions kept standing
for a bier of a Jew until it disappeared from sight.
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Laila that
while Qais b. Sa'd and Sahl b. Hunaif were both in
Qadislyya a bier passed by them and they both stood up.
They were told that it was the bier of one of the people
of the land (non-Muslim). They said that a bier passed
before the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he
stood up. He was told that he (the dead man) was a Jew.
Upon this he remarked: Was he not a human being or did he
not have a soul? And in the hadith narrated by 'Amr b.
Murra with the same chain of transmitters, (the words)
are:" There passed a bier before us."
Chapter 194: ABROGATION OF THE ACT OF STANDING UP
FOR THE BIER
It is narrated on the authority of Waqid: Nafi' b.
Jubair saw me and we were standing for a bier, while he
was sitting and waiting for the bier to be placed on the
ground. He said to me: What makes you keep standing? I
said: I am waiting that the bier may be placed on the
ground (and I am doing that) on the hadith narrated to me
by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri. Upon this Nafi' said: Verily,
Mas'ud b. Hakam reported to me on the authority of Hadrat
'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) stood up first (for a bier) and then sat down.
Mas'ud b. al-Hakam al-Ansari informed Nafi' that he had
heard Hadrat 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), son of
Abu Talib, say about the biers: Verily, the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) used to stand first but later on
kept sitting; but it is also narrated that Nafi' ibn
Jubair saw Waqid b. 'Amr standing for a bier till it was
placed down.
It is narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Munkadir
that he said: I heard from Mas'ud b. al-Hakam who narrated
it on the authority of Hadrat 'Ali that he said: We saw
the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stood up for a
(bier) and we also stood up; he sat down and we too sat
down.
Jubair b. Nufair says: I heard it from 'Auf b. Malik
that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said prayer
on the dead body, and I remembered his prayer:" O Allah!
forgive him, have mercy upon him, give him peace and
absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his grave
spacious; wash him with water, snow and hail. Cleanse him
from faults as Thou wouldst cleanse a white garment from
impurity. Requite him with an abode more excellent than
his abode, with a family better than his family, and with
a mate better than his mate. Admit him to the Garden, and
protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment
of the Fire." ('Auf bin Malik) said: I earnestly desired
that I were this dead body.
'Anas b. Malik said: I heard the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) say (while offering prayer on a dead
body): O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him. Give him
peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make
his grave spacious. Wash him with water, snow and hail,
cleanse him from faults as is cleaned a white garment from
impurity. Requite him with an abode more excellent than
his abode, with a family better than his family, and with
a mate better than his mate, and save him from the trial
of the grave and torment of Hell. 'Auf b. Malik said: I
earnestly desired that I were the dead person to receive
the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) as this dead body had (received).
Chapter 196: WHERE SHOULD THE IMAM STAND FOR
OFFERING PRAYER OVER THE DEAD BODY
Samura b. Jundub said: I prayed behind the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and he prayed for a woman
who had died in the state of delivery. He stood in front
of her waist.
Samura b. Jundub said: I was a young boy during the
time of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and I
retained in my mind (what I learnt from him), and nothing
restrained me from speaking except the fact that there
were persons far more advanced in age than I. Verily, I
said prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) over a woman who had died in the state of
delivery, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) stood up to say prayer in front of the middle part of
her body. And in the tradition narrated on the authority
of Ibn Muthanna the words are:" (The Holy Prophet) stood
in the middle part of her body for offering prayer for
her."
Chapter 197: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO RIDE BACK AFTER
OFFERING FUNERAL PRAYER
It is reported on the authority of Jabir ibn Samura
that an unsaddled horse was brought to the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) and he rode on it when he returned
after having offered the funeral prayer of Ibn Dahdah and
we walked on foot around him.
Jabir ibn Samura reported that the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said (funeral) prayer on Ibn Dahdah:
then an unsaddled horse was brought to him and a person
hobbled it, and he (the Messenger of Allah) rode upon it
and it bounded and we followed it and ran after it. One of
the people said that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) remarked: How many among hanging bunches in the
Paradise are meant for Ibn Dahdah?
Chapter 198: NICHE IN THE GRAVE AND SETTING UP OF
MUD BRICKS OVER THE DEAD
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told that Sa'd b. Abu
Waqqas said during his illness of which he died:" Make a
niche for me in the side of the grave and set up bricks
over me as was done in case of Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him).
Thumama b. Shafayy reported: When we were with Fadala
b. 'Ubaid in the country of the Romans at a place (known
as) Rudis, a friend of ours died. Fadala b. 'Ubaid ordered
to prepare a grave for him and then it was levelled; and
then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) commanding (us) to level the grave.
Abu'l-Hayyaj al-Asadi told that 'Ali (b. Abu Talib)
said to him: Should I not send you on the same mission as
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me? Do not
leave an image without obliterating it, or a high grave
without levelling It. This hadith has been reported by
Habib with the same chain of transmitters and he said: (Do
not leave) a picture without obliterating it.
Chapter 200: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PLASTER THE GRAVE
OR CONSTRUCTING ANYTHING OVER IT
Jabir said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
forbade that the graves should be plastered or they be
used as sitting places (for the people), or a building
should be built over them.
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: It is better that one of you should
sit on live coats which would burn his clothing and come
in contact with his skin than that he should sit on a
grave.
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha
ordered the bier of Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas to be brought into
the mosque so that she should pray for him. The people
disapproved this (act) of hers. She said: How soon the
people have forgotten that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of
Suhail b al-Baida' but in a mosque.
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority
of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died, the wives of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent message
to bring his bier into the mosque so that they should
offer prayer for him. They (the participants of the
funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of
their apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was
brought out of the door (known as) Bab al-Jana'iz which
was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them
(the wives of the Holy Prophet) that the people bad
criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in the
mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier
inside the mosque. This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said:
How hastily the people criticise that about which they
know little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in
the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in
the innermost part of the mosque.
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority
ot 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died she said:
Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I offer prayer
for him. But, this act of hers was disapproved. She said:
By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
offered prayer in the mosque for the two sons of Baida',
viz, for Suhail and his brother.
Chapter 203: WHAT IS TO BE SAID WHILE VISITING
THE GRAVEYARD AND THE SUPPLICATION TO BE OFFERED FOR THE
DEAD LYING IN THE GRAVES
'A'isha reported (that whenever it was her turn for
Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him] to spend the
night with her) he would go out towards the end of the
night to al-Baqi' and say: Peace be upon you, abode of a
people who are believers. What you were promised would
come to you tomorrow, you receiving it after some delay;
and God willing we shall join you. O Allah, grant
forgiveness to the inhabitants of Baqi' al-Gharqad.
Qutaiba did not mention his words:" would come to you".
Muhammad b. Qais said (to the people): Should I not
narrate to you (a hadith of the Holy Prophet) on my
authority and on the authority of my mother? We thought
that he meant the mother who had given him birth. He
(Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who
had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about
myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend the
night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and
took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and
spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay
down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took
hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and
opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I
covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist
wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he
reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long
time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then
returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I
also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to
the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however,
preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down
in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and
said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I
said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and
the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may
my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told
him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of
your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. He
struck me on the chest which caused me pain, and then
said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal
unjustly with you? She said: Whatsoever the people
conceal, Allah will know it. He said: Gabriel came to me
when you saw me. He called me and he concealed it from
you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it from
you (for he did not come to you), as you were not fully
dressed. I thought that you had gone to sleep, and I did
not like to awaken you, fearing that you may be
frightened. He (Gabriel) said: Your Lord has commanded you
to go to the inhabitants of Baqi' (to those lying in the
graves) and beg pardon for them. I said: Messenger of
Allah, how should I pray for them (How should I beg
forgiveness for them)? He said: Say, Peace be upon the
inhabitants of this city (graveyard) from among the
Believers and the Muslims, and may Allah have mercy on
those who have gone ahead of us, and those who come later
on, and we shall, God willing, join you.
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated on the authority of his
father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to teach them when they went out to the graveyard.
One of the narrators used to say this in the narration
transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr:" Peace be upon
the inhabitants of the city (i. e. graveyard)." In the
hadith transmitted by Zuhair (the words are):" Peace be
upon you, the inhabitants of the city, among the
believers, and Muslims, and God willing we shall join you.
I beg of Allah peace for us and for you."
Chapter 204: THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE
UPON HIM) SEEKING PERMISSION FROM THE LORD, THE EXALTED AND
HIGH, FOR VISITING THE GRAVE OF HIS MOTHER
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger, (may peace be
upon him) as saying: I sought permission to beg
forgiveness for my mother, but He did not grant it to me.
I sought permission from Him to visit her grave, and He
granted it (permission) to me.
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) visited the grave of his mother and he wept,
and moved others around him to tears, and said: I sought
permission from my Lord to beg forgiveness for her but it
was not granted to me, and I sought permission to visit
her grave and it was granted to motel So visit the graves,
for that makes you mindful of death.
Ibn Buraida reported on the authority of his father
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
I forbade you to visit graves, but you may now visit them;
I forbade you to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals
after three days, but you way now keep it as along as you
feel inclined; and I forbade you nabidh except in a
water-skin, you may drink it from all kinds of
water-skins, but you must not drink anything intoxicating.
Jabir b. Samura reported: (The dead body) of a person
who had killed himself with a broad-headed arrow was
brought before the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him), but he did not offer prayers for him.